This is a modern-English version of The Water-Babies: A Fairy Tale for a Land-Baby, originally written by Kingsley, Charles.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
![]() | ![]() |
THE WATER-BABIES
A Fairy Tale for a Land-Baby
BY
CHARLES KINGSLEY
WARWICK GOBLE
MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED
ST. MARTIN'S STREET, LONDON
1922
Edition with 32 Illustrations in Colour by Warwick Goble, Crown 4to, 1909
With 16 Illustrations in Colour by Warwick Goble, Demy 8vo, October 1910
Reprinted November 1910, 1912
With 16 Illustrations in Colour by Warwick Goble, Medium 8vo, 1922
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN
MY YOUNGEST SON
GRENVILLE ARTHUR
TO ALL OTHER GOOD LITTLE BOYS
IF YOU CANNOT READ IT, NO GROWN-UP FOLK CAN.
Contents
CHAPTER I |
CHAPTER II |
CHAPTER III |
CHAPTER IV |
CHAPTER V |
CHAPTER VI |
CHAPTER VII |
CHAPTER VIII and LAST |
MORAL |
ILLUSTRATIONS
FACING PAGE | |
The thing whirred up into the air, and hung poised on its wings, . . . a dragon fly, . . . the king of all the flies.—p. 74 | Frontispiece |
In rushed a stout old nurse from the next room | 20 |
Play by me, bathe in me, mother and child | 32 |
A quiet, silent, rich, happy place | 35 |
She was the Queen of them all | 44 |
From which great trout rushed out on Tom | 88 |
He watched the moonlight on the rippling river | 101 |
Tom had never seen a lobster before | 113 |
The fairies came flying in at the window and brought her such a pretty pair of wings | 126 |
A real live water-baby, sitting on the white sand | 146 |
Tom found that the isle stood all on pillars, and that its roots were full of caves | 151 |
He crept away among the rocks, and got to the cabinet, and behold! it was open | 172 |
There he saw the last of the Gairfowl, standing up on the Allalonestone, all alone | 201 |
The most beautiful bird of paradise | 210 |
"That's Mother Carey" | 219 |
Pandora and her box | 224 |
While I was lounging in a grove;
In that sweet mood when pleasant thoughts
Bring sad thoughts to the mind.
"To her fair works did Nature link
The human soul that flowed through me;
And much it grieved my heart to think,
"What humans have created from one another."
CHAPTER I
One day a smart little groom rode into the court where Tom lived. Tom was just hiding behind a wall, to heave half a brick at his horse's legs, as is the custom of that country when they welcome strangers; but the groom saw him, and[3] halloed to him to know where Mr. Grimes, the chimney-sweep, lived. Now, Mr. Grimes was Tom's own master, and Tom was a good man of business, and always civil to customers, so he put the half-brick down quietly behind the wall, and proceeded to take orders.
One day, a clever little groom rode into the court where Tom lived. Tom was just hiding behind a wall, ready to throw half a brick at his horse's legs, which is the custom in that area to welcome strangers; but the groom saw him, and [3] called out to ask where Mr. Grimes, the chimney sweep, lived. Mr. Grimes was Tom's boss, and Tom was a good businessperson who always treated customers well, so he quietly put the half-brick down behind the wall and went on to take orders.
Mr. Grimes was to come up next morning to Sir John Harthover's, at the Place, for his old chimney-sweep was gone to prison, and the chimneys wanted sweeping. And so he rode away, not giving Tom time to ask what the sweep had gone to prison for, which was a matter of interest to Tom, as he had been in prison once or twice himself. Moreover, the groom looked so very neat and clean, with his drab gaiters, drab breeches, drab jacket, snow-white tie with a smart pin in it, and clean round ruddy face, that Tom was offended and disgusted at his appearance, and considered him a stuck-up fellow, who gave himself airs because he wore smart clothes, and other people paid for them; and went behind the wall to fetch the half-brick after all; but did not, remembering that he had come in the way of business, and was, as it were, under a flag of truce.
Mr. Grimes was supposed to come by the next morning to Sir John Harthover's place because his old chimney sweep had gone to prison, and the chimneys needed cleaning. So he rode away, not giving Tom a chance to ask what the sweep had been jailed for, which really interested Tom since he had been in prison a couple of times himself. Plus, the groom looked so neat and tidy, with his gray gaiters, gray trousers, gray jacket, bright white tie with a sharp pin, and a clean, round, rosy face, that Tom felt offended and disgusted by his appearance. He thought of him as a stuck-up guy who acted all high and mighty just because he wore nice clothes that other people paid for. Tom considered going behind the wall to grab the half-brick after all, but he didn't, remembering that he was there for business and, in a way, on neutral ground.
His master was so delighted at his new customer that he knocked Tom down out of hand, and drank more beer that night than he usually did in two, in order to be sure of getting up in time next morning; for the more a man's head aches when he wakes, the more glad he is to turn out, and have a breath of fresh air. And, when he did get up at four the next morning, he knocked Tom[4] down again, in order to teach him (as young gentlemen used to be taught at public schools) that he must be an extra good boy that day, as they were going to a very great house, and might make a very good thing of it, if they could but give satisfaction.
His master was so happy about his new customer that he knocked Tom down immediately and drank more beer that night than he usually did in two nights, just to make sure he’d wake up on time the next morning. The worse a guy’s hangover is when he wakes up, the more eager he is to get up and get some fresh air. And when he did finally get up at four the next morning, he knocked Tom down again to teach him (like young gentlemen were taught in public schools) that he had to be really good that day since they were going to a big house and could make a really good deal if they could just meet expectations.
And Tom thought so likewise, and, indeed, would have done and behaved his best, even without being knocked down. For, of all places upon earth, Harthover Place (which he had never seen) was the most wonderful, and, of all men on earth, Sir John (whom he had seen, having been sent to gaol by him twice) was the most awful.
And Tom thought the same, and honestly, he would have given his best effort, even without being pushed down. Because out of all the places in the world, Harthover Place (which he had never seen) was the most amazing, and out of all the men in the world, Sir John (whom he had seen, having been sent to jail by him twice) was the most terrifying.
Harthover Place was really a grand place, even for the rich North country; with a house so large that in the frame-breaking riots, which Tom could just remember, the Duke of Wellington, and ten thousand soldiers to match, were easily housed therein; at least, so Tom believed; with a park full of deer, which Tom believed to be monsters who were in the habit of eating children; with miles of game-preserves, in which Mr. Grimes and the collier lads poached at times, on which occasions Tom saw pheasants, and wondered what they tasted like; with a noble salmon-river, in which Mr. Grimes and his friends would have liked to poach; but then they must have got into cold water, and that they did not like at all. In short, Harthover was a grand place, and Sir John a grand old man, whom even Mr. Grimes respected; for not only could he send Mr. Grimes to prison when he deserved it, as he did once or twice a[5] week; not only did he own all the land about for miles; not only was he a jolly, honest, sensible squire, as ever kept a pack of hounds, who would do what he thought right by his neighbours, as well as get what he thought right for himself; but, what was more, he weighed full fifteen stone, was nobody knew how many inches round the chest, and could have thrashed Mr. Grimes himself in fair fight, which very few folk round there could do, and which, my dear little boy, would not have been right for him to do, as a great many things are not which one both can do, and would like very much to do. So Mr. Grimes touched his hat to him when he rode through the town, and called him a "buirdly awd chap," and his young ladies "gradely lasses," which are two high compliments in the North country; and thought that that made up for his poaching Sir John's pheasants; whereby you may perceive that Mr. Grimes had not been to a properly-inspected Government National School.
Harthover Place was truly an impressive estate, even for the affluent North country; with a house so big that during the frame-breaking riots, which Tom could barely remember, the Duke of Wellington and ten thousand soldiers could easily be accommodated there—at least, that’s what Tom believed. It had a park full of deer, which Tom thought were terrifying creatures that might eat children; miles of game-preserves where Mr. Grimes and the coal miners occasionally poached, and during those times, Tom saw pheasants and wondered what they tasted like; a noble salmon river that Mr. Grimes and his friends would have loved to poach, but they'd have to get into cold water, which they definitely didn’t like. In short, Harthover was an impressive place, and Sir John was a distinguished old man whom even Mr. Grimes respected; not only could he send Mr. Grimes to jail when he deserved it—he did that a couple of times a week—not only did he own all the land around for miles, not only was he a jovial, honest, sensible squire who kept a pack of hounds and did right by his neighbors while also looking out for himself, but, on top of that, he weighed a solid fifteen stone, had an unknown chest measurement, and could have beaten Mr. Grimes in a fair fight, which very few people around there could manage, and which, my dear little boy, wouldn’t have been right for him to do, much like many things that one can do and really wants to do but shouldn’t. So Mr. Grimes tipped his hat to him as he rode through the town and called him a "brawny old chap," and his daughters "decent young ladies," which are two high compliments in the North country; and he thought that made up for poaching Sir John's pheasants; thus, you can see that Mr. Grimes hadn’t attended a properly regulated Government National School.
Now, I dare say, you never got up at three o'clock on a midsummer morning. Some people get up then because they want to catch salmon; and some because they want to climb Alps; and a great many more because they must, like Tom. But, I assure you, that three o'clock on a midsummer morning is the pleasantest time of all the twenty-four hours, and all the three hundred and sixty-five days; and why every one does not get up then, I never could tell, save that they are all determined to spoil their nerves and their[6] complexions by doing all night what they might just as well do all day. But Tom, instead of going out to dinner at half-past eight at night, and to a ball at ten, and finishing off somewhere between twelve and four, went to bed at seven, when his master went to the public-house, and slept like a dead pig; for which reason he was as piert as a game-cock (who always gets up early to wake the maids), and just ready to get up when the fine gentlemen and ladies were just ready to go to bed.
Now, I bet you've never gotten up at three o'clock on a midsummer morning. Some people wake up that early to catch salmon, while others do it to climb the Alps, and many more do it simply because they have to, like Tom. But I assure you, three o'clock on a midsummer morning is the best time of all the twenty-four hours and all three hundred sixty-five days. I can’t understand why everyone doesn’t get up then, except that they’re set on ruining their nerves and complexions by doing all night what they could easily do during the day. But instead of going out to dinner at eight-thirty at night and to a ball at ten, finishing off somewhere between twelve and four, Tom went to bed at seven when his boss headed to the pub, and he slept like a log. Because of that, he was as fresh as a rooster (who always rises early to wake the maids) and ready to get up just when the fine gentlemen and ladies were getting ready to go to bed.
So he and his master set out; Grimes rode the donkey in front, and Tom and the brushes walked behind; out of the court, and up the street, past the closed window-shutters, and the winking weary policemen, and the roofs all shining grey in the grey dawn.
So he and his boss set off; Grimes rode the donkey in front, and Tom and the brushes walked behind. They went out of the courtyard and up the street, past the closed window shutters, the tired, blinking policemen, and the rooftops all shining grey in the grey dawn.
They passed through the pitmen's village, all shut up and silent now, and through the turnpike; and then they were out in the real country, and plodding along the black dusty road, between black slag walls, with no sound but the groaning and thumping of the pit-engine in the next field. But soon the road grew white, and the walls likewise; and at the wall's foot grew long grass and gay flowers, all drenched with dew; and instead of the groaning of the pit-engine, they heard the skylark saying his matins high up in the air, and the pit-bird warbling in the sedges, as he had warbled all night long.
They walked through the pitmen's village, which was now quiet and closed up, and through the toll booth; then they found themselves in the countryside, trudging along the dusty black road, flanked by black slag walls, with only the creaking and pounding of the pit engine in the nearby field as background noise. But soon the road turned white, as did the walls; at the base of the walls, long grass and bright flowers sprang up, all covered in dew; and instead of the pit engine's groans, they heard the skylark singing its morning song high in the sky, and the pit bird trilling in the reeds, just as it had been all night long.
All else was silent. For old Mrs. Earth was still fast asleep; and, like many pretty people, she looked still prettier asleep than awake. The great[7] elm-trees in the gold-green meadows were fast asleep above, and the cows fast asleep beneath them; nay, the few clouds which were about were fast asleep likewise, and so tired that they had lain down on the earth to rest, in long white flakes and bars, among the stems of the elm-trees, and along the tops of the alders by the stream, waiting for the sun to bid them rise and go about their day's business in the clear blue overhead.
All was quiet. Old Mrs. Earth was still deep in sleep; and, like many attractive people, she looked even prettier while sleeping than when awake. The tall elm trees in the golden-green meadows were peacefully asleep above, and the cows were dozing underneath them; even the few clouds that were around were fast asleep too, so tired that they had settled down on the ground to rest, in long white wisps and patches, among the trunks of the elm trees, and along the tops of the alders by the stream, waiting for the sun to tell them to rise and start their day in the clear blue sky above.
On they went; and Tom looked, and looked, for he never had been so far into the country before; and longed to get over a gate, and pick buttercups, and look for birds' nests in the hedge; but Mr. Grimes was a man of business, and would not have heard of that.
On they went, and Tom kept looking around because he had never been this far into the countryside before. He wanted to climb over a gate, pick buttercups, and search for birds' nests in the hedges, but Mr. Grimes was a serious man and wouldn’t allow that.
Soon they came up with a poor Irishwoman, trudging along with a bundle at her back. She had a grey shawl over her head, and a crimson madder petticoat; so you may be sure she came from Galway. She had neither shoes nor stockings, and limped along as if she were tired and footsore; but she was a very tall handsome woman, with bright grey eyes, and heavy black hair hanging about her cheeks. And she took Mr. Grimes' fancy so much, that when he came alongside he called out to her:
Soon they encountered a poor Irish woman, trudging along with a bundle on her back. She wore a gray shawl over her head and a crimson petticoat, so you could tell she was from Galway. She had no shoes or stockings, limping along as if she were tired and sore, but she was a tall, attractive woman with bright gray eyes and thick black hair framing her face. She caught Mr. Grimes' attention so much that when he reached her, he called out to her:
"This is a hard road for a gradely foot like that. Will ye up, lass, and ride behind me?"
"This is a tough path for a proper girl like you. Will you get up, girl, and ride behind me?"
But, perhaps, she did not admire Mr. Grimes' look and voice; for she answered quietly:
But maybe she didn't really like Mr. Grimes' appearance and voice; so she replied softly:
"No, thank you; I'd sooner walk with your little lad here."[8]
"No, thanks; I’d rather walk with your little kid here."[8]
"You may please yourself," growled Grimes, and went on smoking.
"You can do what you want," Grimes muttered, and continued to smoke.
So she walked beside Tom, and talked to him, and asked him where he lived, and what he knew, and all about himself, till Tom thought he had never met such a pleasant-spoken woman. And she asked him, at last, whether he said his prayers! and seemed sad when he told her that he knew no prayers to say.
So she walked alongside Tom and chatted with him, asking where he lived, what he knew, and everything about himself, until Tom felt like he had never met such a charming woman. Finally, she asked him if he said his prayers and seemed disappointed when he told her that he didn’t know any prayers to say.
Then he asked her where she lived, and she said far away by the sea. And Tom asked her about the sea; and she told him how it rolled and roared over the rocks in winter nights, and lay still in the bright summer days, for the children to bathe and play in it; and many a story more, till Tom longed to go and see the sea, and bathe in it likewise.
Then he asked her where she lived, and she said it was far away by the sea. Tom asked her about the sea, and she told him how it rolled and roared over the rocks during winter nights, and lay still on bright summer days, so the kids could swim and play in it; and many more stories, until Tom really wanted to go and see the sea and swim in it too.
At last, at the bottom of a hill, they came to a spring; not such a spring as you see here, which soaks up out of a white gravel in the bog, among red fly-catchers, and pink bottle-heath, and sweet white orchis; nor such a one as you may see, too, here, which bubbles up under the warm sandbank in the hollow lane, by the great tuft of lady ferns, and makes the sand dance reels at the bottom, day and night, all the year round; not such a spring as either of those; but a real North country limestone fountain, like one of those in Sicily or Greece, where the old heathen fancied the nymphs sat cooling themselves the hot summer's day, while the shepherds peeped at them from behind the bushes. Out of a low cave of rock, at the foot of[9] a limestone crag, the great fountain rose, quelling, and bubbling, and gurgling, so clear that you could not tell where the water ended and the air began; and ran away under the road, a stream large enough to turn a mill; among blue geranium, and golden globe-flower, and wild raspberry, and the bird-cherry with its tassels of snow.
At last, at the bottom of a hill, they found a spring; not like the one you see here, which seeps up from white gravel in the marsh, among red fly-catchers, pink bottle-heath, and sweet white orchids; nor like the one you might also see here, which bubbles up under the warm sandbank in the sunken lane, by the big clump of lady ferns, making the sand dance at the bottom, day and night, all year round; not like either of those; but a true North country limestone fountain, like those in Sicily or Greece, where the ancients believed the nymphs lounged on hot summer days while shepherds peeked at them from behind the bushes. From a low rock cave at the base of a limestone cliff, the great fountain surged, calming, bubbling, and gurgling, so clear that you couldn’t tell where the water ended and the air began; and it flowed under the road, a stream big enough to power a mill; among blue geraniums, golden globe-flowers, wild raspberries, and the bird cherry with its clusters of white blossoms.
And there Grimes stopped, and looked; and Tom looked too. Tom was wondering whether anything lived in that dark cave, and came out at night to fly in the meadows. But Grimes was not wondering at all. Without a word, he got off his donkey, and clambered over the low road wall, and knelt down, and began dipping his ugly head into the spring—and very dirty he made it.
And there Grimes stopped and looked, and Tom looked too. Tom was curious if anything lived in that dark cave and came out at night to fly in the meadows. But Grimes wasn't curious at all. Without saying anything, he got off his donkey, climbed over the low road wall, knelt down, and started dipping his ugly head into the spring—and he made it very dirty.
Tom was picking the flowers as fast as he could. The Irishwoman helped him, and showed him how to tie them up; and a very pretty nosegay they had made between them. But when he saw Grimes actually wash, he stopped, quite astonished; and when Grimes had finished, and began shaking his ears to dry them, he said:
Tom was picking the flowers as fast as he could. The Irishwoman helped him and showed him how to tie them together; they made a really nice bouquet. But when he saw Grimes actually wash, he stopped, completely amazed; and when Grimes finished and started shaking his ears to dry them, he said:
"Why, master, I never saw you do that before."
"Why, sir, I’ve never seen you do that before."
"Nor will again, most likely. 'Twasn't for cleanliness I did it, but for coolness. I'd be ashamed to want washing every week or so, like any smutty collier lad."
"Nor will I again, most likely. It wasn't for cleanliness that I did it, but for coolness. I'd be embarrassed to want to wash every week or so, like any dirty coal miner kid."
"I wish I might go and dip my head in," said poor little Tom. "It must be as good as putting it under the town-pump; and there is no beadle here to drive a chap away."[10]
"I wish I could go and dip my head in," said poor little Tom. "It must feel just as refreshing as putting it under the town pump; and there’s no beadle around to shoo me away."[10]
"Thou come along," said Grimes; "what dost want with washing thyself? Thou did not drink half a gallon of beer last night, like me."
"Come on," said Grimes; "what do you want to wash yourself for? You didn't drink half a gallon of beer last night like I did."
"I don't care for you," said naughty Tom, and ran down to the stream, and began washing his face.
"I don't care about you," said naughty Tom, and ran down to the stream to wash his face.
Grimes was very sulky, because the woman preferred Tom's company to his; so he dashed at him with horrid words, and tore him up from his knees, and began beating him. But Tom was accustomed to that, and got his head safe between Mr. Grimes' legs, and kicked his shins with all his might.
Grimes was really moody because the woman liked spending time with Tom instead of him. So, he launched at Tom with nasty words, pulled him up from his knees, and started hitting him. But Tom was used to this and managed to wedge his head between Mr. Grimes' legs, kicking his shins with all his strength.
"Are you not ashamed of yourself, Thomas Grimes?" cried the Irishwoman over the wall.
"Are you not ashamed of yourself, Thomas Grimes?" yelled the Irishwoman from across the wall.
Grimes looked up, startled at her knowing his name; but all he answered was, "No, nor never was yet"; and went on beating Tom.
Grimes looked up, surprised that she knew his name; but all he said was, "No, and never has been"; and continued hitting Tom.
"True for you. If you ever had been ashamed of yourself, you would have gone over into Vendale long ago."
"That's true for you. If you had ever felt ashamed of yourself, you would have gone to Vendale a long time ago."
"What do you know about Vendale?" shouted Grimes; but he left off beating Tom.
"What do you know about Vendale?" shouted Grimes; but he stopped hitting Tom.
"I know about Vendale, and about you, too. I know, for instance, what happened in Aldermire Copse, by night, two years ago come Martinmas."
"I know about Vendale, and about you, too. I know, for example, what happened in Aldermire Copse at night, two years ago around Martinmas."
"You do?" shouted Grimes; and leaving Tom, he climbed up over the wall, and faced the woman. Tom thought he was going to strike her; but she looked him too full and fierce in the face for that.
"You do?" shouted Grimes; and leaving Tom, he climbed over the wall and confronted the woman. Tom thought he was going to hit her; but she stared back at him too boldly and fiercely for that.
"Yes; I was there," said the Irishwoman quietly.[11]
"Yeah, I was there," the Irishwoman said softly.[11]
"You are no Irishwoman, by your speech," said Grimes, after many bad words.
"You’re definitely not an Irishwoman by the way you talk," said Grimes, after saying a lot of harsh things.
"Never mind who I am. I saw what I saw; and if you strike that boy again, I can tell what I know."
"Don't worry about who I am. I saw what I saw; and if you hit that boy again, I can share what I know."
Grimes seemed quite cowed, and got on his donkey without another word.
Grimes looked pretty defeated and climbed onto his donkey without saying anything else.
"Stop!" said the Irishwoman. "I have one more word for you both; for you will both see me again before all is over. Those that wish to be clean, clean they will be; and those that wish to be foul, foul they will be. Remember."
"Stop!" said the Irishwoman. "I have one more thing to say to both of you; you'll see me again before it's all over. Those who want to be clean will be clean, and those who want to be dirty will be dirty. Remember that."
And she turned away, and through a gate into the meadow. Grimes stood still a moment, like a man who had been stunned. Then he rushed after her, shouting, "You come back." But when he got into the meadow, the woman was not there.
And she turned away and went through a gate into the meadow. Grimes stood still for a moment, like a man who had just been stunned. Then he ran after her, shouting, "Come back!" But when he reached the meadow, the woman was gone.
Had she hidden away? There was no place to hide in. But Grimes looked about, and Tom also, for he was as puzzled as Grimes himself at her disappearing so suddenly; but look where they would, she was not there.
Had she hidden away? There was nowhere to hide. But Grimes looked around, and so did Tom, because he was just as confused as Grimes about her disappearing so suddenly; but no matter where they searched, she was not there.
Grimes came back again, as silent as a post, for he was a little frightened; and, getting on his donkey, filled a fresh pipe, and smoked away, leaving Tom in peace.
Grimes returned quietly, feeling a bit scared; he got on his donkey, packed a new pipe, and smoked, leaving Tom alone.
And now they had gone three miles and more, and came to Sir John's lodge-gates.
And now they had traveled three miles and more, and arrived at Sir John's lodge gates.
Very grand lodges they were, with very grand iron gates and stone gate-posts, and on the top of each a most dreadful bogy, all teeth, horns, and[12] tail, which was the crest which Sir John's ancestors wore in the Wars of the Roses; and very prudent men they were to wear it, for all their enemies must have run for their lives at the very first sight of them.
They were really impressive lodges, with huge iron gates and stone gateposts, and on top of each one was a terrifying figure, filled with teeth, horns, and a tail, which was the emblem that Sir John's ancestors carried during the Wars of the Roses. It was smart of them to wear it, because any enemies would have run for their lives at the first sight of them.
Grimes rang at the gate, and out came a keeper on the spot, and opened.
Grimes rang the bell at the gate, and a guard came out right away and opened it.
"I was told to expect thee," he said. "Now thou'lt be so good as to keep to the main avenue, and not let me find a hare or a rabbit on thee when thou comest back. I shall look sharp for one, I tell thee."
"I was told to expect you," he said. "Now you'll be kind enough to stick to the main path, and don’t let me catch you with a hare or a rabbit when you come back. I’ll be watching closely for one, I tell you."
"Not if it's in the bottom of the soot-bag," quoth Grimes, and at that he laughed; and the keeper laughed and said:
"Not if it's at the bottom of the soot bag," Grimes said, laughing. The keeper laughed too and replied:
"If that's thy sort, I may as well walk up with thee to the hall."
"If that's your style, I might as well walk with you to the hall."
"I think thou best had. It's thy business to see after thy game, man, and not mine."
"I think you’d better take care of it. It's your responsibility to look after your game, not mine."
So the keeper went with them; and, to Tom's surprise, he and Grimes chatted together all the way quite pleasantly. He did not know that a keeper is only a poacher turned outside in, and a poacher a keeper turned inside out.
So the keeper went with them; and, to Tom's surprise, he and Grimes chatted together all the way quite nicely. He didn’t realize that a keeper is just a poacher turned inside out, and a poacher is a keeper turned outside in.
They walked up a great lime avenue, a full mile long, and between their stems Tom peeped trembling at the horns of the sleeping deer, which stood up among the ferns. Tom had never seen such enormous trees, and as he looked up he fancied that the blue sky rested on their heads. But he was puzzled very much by a strange murmuring noise, which followed them all the way. So much[13] puzzled, that at last he took courage to ask the keeper what it was.
They walked up a long lime tree avenue, a full mile long, and between the trunks, Tom nervously peeked at the horns of the sleeping deer that were among the ferns. Tom had never seen such huge trees, and as he looked up, he imagined that the blue sky was resting on their tops. But he was really confused by a strange murmuring noise that followed them the whole way. So confused, in fact, that he finally mustered the courage to ask the keeper what it was.
He spoke very civilly, and called him Sir, for he was horribly afraid of him, which pleased the keeper, and he told him that they were the bees about the lime flowers.
He spoke very politely and called him Sir because he was really scared of him, which made the keeper happy, and he told him that they were the bees around the lime flowers.
"What are bees?" asked Tom.
"What are bees?" Tom asked.
"What make honey."
"How honey is made."
"What is honey?" asked Tom.
"What is honey?" Tom asked.
"Thou hold thy noise," said Grimes.
"Quiet down," said Grimes.
"Let the boy be," said the keeper. "He's a civil young chap now, and that's more than he'll be long if he bides with thee."
"Just leave the boy alone," said the keeper. "He's a decent young guy now, and that's more than he'll be for long if he sticks around you."
Grimes laughed, for he took that for a compliment.
Grimes laughed because he considered that a compliment.
"I wish I were a keeper," said Tom, "to live in such a beautiful place, and wear green velveteens, and have a real dog-whistle at my button, like you."
"I wish I were a keeper," said Tom, "to live in such a beautiful place, wear green velvet pants, and have a real dog whistle on my jacket, like you."
The keeper laughed; he was a kind-hearted fellow enough.
The keeper chuckled; he was a pretty nice guy.
"Let well alone, lad, and ill too at times. Thy life's safer than mine at all events, eh, Mr. Grimes?"
"Leave it be, kid, and sometimes the bad too. Your life is definitely safer than mine, right, Mr. Grimes?"
And Grimes laughed again, and then the two men began talking quite low. Tom could hear, though, that it was about some poaching fight; and at last Grimes said surlily, "Hast thou anything against me?"
And Grimes laughed again, and then the two men started talking quietly. Tom could hear, though, that it was about some poaching issue; and finally, Grimes said grumpily, "Do you have a problem with me?"
"Not now."
"Not right now."
"Then don't ask me any questions till thou hast, for I am a man of honour."[14]
"Then don't ask me any questions until you have, because I’m a man of honor."[14]
And at that they both laughed again, and thought it a very good joke.
And at that, they both laughed again and thought it was a really good joke.
And by this time they were come up to the great iron gates in front of the house; and Tom stared through them at the rhododendrons and azaleas, which were all in flower; and then at the house itself, and wondered how many chimneys there were in it, and how long ago it was built, and what was the man's name that built it, and whether he got much money for his job?
And by then, they had reached the big iron gates in front of the house; Tom looked through them at the blooming rhododendrons and azaleas, then at the house itself, and wondered how many chimneys it had, when it was built, who the man was that built it, and if he made a lot of money from the job.
These last were very difficult questions to answer. For Harthover had been built at ninety different times, and in nineteen different styles, and looked as if somebody had built a whole street of houses of every imaginable shape, and then stirred them together with a spoon.
These last questions were really hard to answer. Harthover was built at ninety different times and in nineteen different styles, looking like someone took a whole street of houses in every shape you could think of and mixed them together with a spoon.
For the attics were Anglo-Saxon.
For the attics were Anglo-Saxon.
The third floor Norman.
The third floor is Norman.
The second Cinque-cento.
The second Cinquecento.
The first-floor Elizabethan.
The first-floor Elizabethan suite.
The right wing Pure Doric.
The right wing Pure Doric.
The centre Early English, with a huge portico copied from the Parthenon.
The central Early English style, featuring a large portico modeled after the Parthenon.
The left wing pure Bœotian, which the country folk admired most of all, because it was just like the new barracks in the town, only three times as big.
The left wing, a complete Bœotian style, was what the local people admired the most, because it was just like the new barracks in town, but three times larger.
The grand staircase was copied from the Catacombs at Rome.
The grand staircase was modeled after the Catacombs in Rome.
The back staircase from the Tajmahal at Agra. This was built by Sir John's great-great-great-uncle, who won, in Lord Clive's Indian Wars, plenty of[15] money, plenty of wounds, and no more taste than his betters.
The back staircase from the Taj Mahal in Agra. This was built by Sir John's great-great-great-uncle, who earned a lot of money, a lot of injuries, and no more taste than his peers during Lord Clive's Indian Wars.
The cellars were copied from the caves of Elephanta.
The cellars were modeled after the caves of Elephanta.
The offices from the Pavilion at Brighton.
The offices from the Pavilion at Brighton.
And the rest from nothing in heaven, or earth, or under the earth.
And everything else, from nowhere in heaven, on earth, or beneath the earth.
So that Harthover House was a great puzzle to antiquarians, and a thorough Naboth's vineyard to critics, and architects, and all persons who like meddling with other men's business, and spending other men's money. So they were all setting upon poor Sir John, year after year, and trying to talk him into spending a hundred thousand pounds or so, in building, to please them and not himself. But he always put them off, like a canny North-countryman as he was. One wanted him to build a Gothic house, but he said he was no Goth; and another to build an Elizabethan, but he said he lived under good Queen Victoria, and not good Queen Bess; and another was bold enough to tell him that his house was ugly, but he said he lived inside it, and not outside; and another, that there was no unity in it, but he said that that was just why he liked the old place. For he liked to see how each Sir John, and Sir Hugh, and Sir Ralph, and Sir Randal, had left his mark upon the place, each after his own taste; and he had no more notion of disturbing his ancestors' work than of disturbing their graves. For now the house looked like a real live house, that had a history, and had grown and grown as the world grew; and that it[16] was only an upstart fellow who did not know who his own grandfather was, who would change it for some spick and span new Gothic or Elizabethan thing, which looked as if it had been all spawned in a night, as mushrooms are. From which you may collect (if you have wit enough) that Sir John was a very sound-headed, sound-hearted squire, and just the man to keep the country side in order, and show good sport with his hounds.
Harthover House was a big mystery to historians, and a real source of frustration for critics, architects, and anyone who enjoys sticking their noses into other people's affairs and spending their money. So, they all hounded poor Sir John year after year, trying to convince him to spend about a hundred thousand pounds building something to satisfy them instead of himself. But he always brushed them off, like a clever Northerner he was. One person wanted him to build a Gothic house, but he said he wasn’t a Goth; another suggested an Elizabethan style, but he replied that he lived under good Queen Victoria, not good Queen Bess; someone was bold enough to tell him his house was ugly, but he countered that he lived inside it, not outside; and yet another claimed there was no unity in it, but he said that was exactly why he liked the old place. He loved to see how each Sir John, Sir Hugh, Sir Ralph, and Sir Randal had left their mark on it, each in their own style, and he had no intention of disturbing his ancestors' work any more than he would disturb their graves. The house felt like a real home with a history, having evolved just as the world has, and only a pretentious person who didn’t know their own family history would want to change it for some shiny new Gothic or Elizabethan structure that looked like it was thrown together overnight, like mushrooms. From this, you can gather (if you’re smart enough) that Sir John was a very sensible and kind-hearted gentleman, just the kind of person to keep the countryside in order and enjoy good hunts with his hounds.
But Tom and his master did not go in through the great iron gates, as if they had been Dukes or Bishops, but round the back way, and a very long way round it was; and into a little back-door, where the ash-boy let them in, yawning horribly; and then in a passage the housekeeper met them, in such a flowered chintz dressing-gown, that Tom mistook her for My Lady herself, and she gave Grimes solemn orders about "You will take care of this, and take care of that," as if he was going up the chimneys, and not Tom. And Grimes listened, and said every now and then, under his voice, "You'll mind that, you little beggar?" and Tom did mind, all at least that he could. And then the housekeeper turned them into a grand room, all covered up in sheets of brown paper, and bade them begin, in a lofty and tremendous voice; and so after a whimper or two, and a kick from his master, into the grate Tom went, and up the chimney, while a housemaid stayed in the room to watch the furniture; to whom Mr. Grimes paid many playful and chivalrous compliments, but met with very slight encouragement in return.[17]
But Tom and his master didn't enter through the big iron gates like Dukes or Bishops would. Instead, they took the long back way, arriving at a little side door, where the ash-boy let them in while yawning greatly. Then, in a hallway, the housekeeper confronted them, wearing such a flowery chintz dressing gown that Tom thought she was My Lady herself. She gave Grimes serious instructions like, "You need to take care of this, and take care of that," as if he was going up the chimneys and not Tom. Grimes listened and occasionally muttered under his breath, "You'll mind that, you little beggar?" and Tom did his best to comply. Then the housekeeper led them into a grand room, all covered in sheets of brown paper, and instructed them to begin in a commanding voice. After a few whimpers and a kick from his master, Tom climbed into the grate and up the chimney, while a housemaid stayed in the room to keep an eye on the furniture. Mr. Grimes showered her with playful and gallant compliments, but received very little encouragement in return.[17]
How many chimneys Tom swept I cannot say; but he swept so many that he got quite tired, and puzzled too, for they were not like the town flues to which he was accustomed, but such as you would find—if you would only get up them and look, which perhaps you would not like to do—in old country-houses, large and crooked chimneys, which had been altered again and again, till they ran one into another, anastomosing (as Professor Owen would say) considerably. So Tom fairly lost his way in them; not that he cared much for that, though he was in pitchy darkness, for he was as much at home in a chimney as a mole is underground; but at last, coming down as he thought the right chimney, he came down the wrong one, and found himself standing on the hearthrug in a room the like of which he had never seen before.
I can't say how many chimneys Tom swept; but he swept so many that he got really tired and confused too, because they weren't like the town flues he was used to, but more like those you’d find—if you dared to climb up and take a look, which you probably wouldn't want to do—in old country houses, big and twisted chimneys, which had been altered over and over, so much so that they connected with each other, intertwining (as Professor Owen would say) quite a bit. So Tom lost his way in them; not that it bothered him much, even though he was in total darkness, because he felt as comfortable in a chimney as a mole feels underground; but finally, when he thought he was coming down the right chimney, he actually came down the wrong one and found himself standing on the hearthrug in a room unlike any he had ever seen before.
Tom had never seen the like. He had never been in gentlefolks' rooms but when the carpets were all up, and the curtains down, and the furniture huddled together under a cloth, and the pictures covered with aprons and dusters; and he had often enough wondered what the rooms were like when they were all ready for the quality to sit in. And now he saw, and he thought the sight very pretty.
Tom had never seen anything like it. He had only been in the rooms of wealthy people when the carpets were rolled up, the curtains taken down, the furniture crowded together under a cloth, and the pictures covered with aprons and dust rags. He had often wondered what the rooms looked like when they were all set up for guests. And now he saw, and he thought it was a lovely sight.
The room was all dressed in white,—white window-curtains, white bed-curtains, white furniture, and white walls, with just a few lines of pink here and there. The carpet was all over gay little flowers; and the walls were hung with pictures in gilt frames, which amused Tom very much. There were pictures of ladies and gentlemen, and[18] pictures of horses and dogs. The horses he liked; but the dogs he did not care for much, for there were no bull-dogs among them, not even a terrier. But the two pictures which took his fancy most were, one a man in long garments, with little children and their mothers round him, who was laying his hand upon the children's heads. That was a very pretty picture, Tom thought, to hang in a lady's room. For he could see that it was a lady's room by the dresses which lay about.
The room was completely white—white curtains at the windows, white curtains on the bed, white furniture, and white walls, with just a few hints of pink here and there. The carpet had cheerful little flowers all over it, and the walls were decorated with pictures in gold frames, which made Tom laugh. There were portraits of ladies and gentlemen, along with pictures of horses and dogs. He liked the horses, but he wasn't too fond of the dogs since there were no bulldogs among them, not even a terrier. The two pictures that he liked the most featured a man in long robes surrounded by little children and their mothers, gently laying his hand on the children’s heads. Tom thought that was a lovely picture to have in a lady's room, which he could tell it was by the dresses scattered around.
The other picture was that of a man nailed to a cross, which surprised Tom much. He fancied that he had seen something like it in a shop-window. But why was it there? "Poor man," thought Tom, "and he looks so kind and quiet. But why should the lady have such a sad picture as that in her room? Perhaps it was some kinsman of hers, who had been murdered by the savages in foreign parts, and she kept it there for a remembrance." And Tom felt sad, and awed, and turned to look at something else.
The other picture was of a man nailed to a cross, which surprised Tom a lot. He thought he had seen something similar in a shop window. But why was it there? “Poor guy,” thought Tom, “he looks so kind and peaceful. But why would the lady have such a sad picture in her room? Maybe it was a relative of hers who was killed by savages in some faraway place, and she kept it there as a memory.” Tom felt sad and awed, and turned to look at something else.
The next thing he saw, and that too puzzled him, was a washing-stand, with ewers and basins, and soap and brushes, and towels, and a large bath full of clean water—what a heap of things all for washing! "She must be a very dirty lady," thought Tom, "by my master's rule, to want as much scrubbing as all that. But she must be very cunning to put the dirt out of the way so well afterwards, for I don't see a speck about the room, not even on the very towels."
The next thing he noticed, which also confused him, was a washstand with pitchers and bowls, soap and brushes, towels, and a large tub full of clean water—what a ton of stuff just for washing! "She must be a really dirty lady," thought Tom, "by my master's standards, needing that much scrubbing. But she must be really clever to hide the dirt so well afterward, because I don't see a single speck in the room, not even on the towels."
And then, looking toward the bed, he saw[19] that dirty lady, and held his breath with astonishment.
And then, looking toward the bed, he saw[19] that filthy woman and gasped in disbelief.
Under the snow-white coverlet, upon the snow-white pillow, lay the most beautiful little girl that Tom had ever seen. Her cheeks were almost as white as the pillow, and her hair was like threads of gold spread all about over the bed. She might have been as old as Tom, or maybe a year or two older; but Tom did not think of that. He thought only of her delicate skin and golden hair, and wondered whether she was a real live person, or one of the wax dolls he had seen in the shops. But when he saw her breathe, he made up his mind that she was alive, and stood staring at her, as if she had been an angel out of heaven.
Under the snow-white blanket, on the snow-white pillow, lay the most beautiful little girl Tom had ever seen. Her cheeks were nearly as white as the pillow, and her hair was like strands of gold scattered all around the bed. She might have been as old as Tom or maybe a year or two older, but Tom didn’t think about that. He only considered her delicate skin and golden hair, and wondered if she was a real person or one of the wax dolls he had seen in shops. But when he saw her breathe, he decided she was alive and stood there staring at her, as if she were an angel from heaven.
No. She cannot be dirty. She never could have been dirty, thought Tom to himself. And then he thought, "And are all people like that when they are washed?" And he looked at his own wrist, and tried to rub the soot off, and wondered whether it ever would come off. "Certainly I should look much prettier then, if I grew at all like her."
No. She can't be dirty. She never could have been dirty, Tom thought to himself. Then he wondered, "Are all people like that after they wash up?" He looked at his own wrist, tried to rub the soot off, and wondered if it would ever come off. "I would definitely look a lot prettier if I turned out anything like her."
And looking round, he suddenly saw, standing close to him, a little ugly, black, ragged figure, with bleared eyes and grinning white teeth. He turned on it angrily. What did such a little black ape want in that sweet young lady's room? And behold, it was himself, reflected in a great mirror, the like of which Tom had never seen before.
And looking around, he suddenly saw, standing close to him, a small, ugly, black, ragged figure with bleary eyes and grinning white teeth. He turned to it angrily. What did this little black creature want in that sweet young lady's room? And there it was, his own reflection in a huge mirror like nothing Tom had ever seen before.
And Tom, for the first time in his life, found out that he was dirty; and burst into tears with[20] shame and anger; and turned to sneak up the chimney again and hide; and upset the fender and threw the fire-irons down, with a noise as of ten thousand tin kettles tied to ten thousand mad dogs' tails.
And Tom, for the first time in his life, realized he was dirty; and he burst into tears out of shame and anger; then he turned to sneak up the chimney again to hide, knocking over the fender and throwing the fire tools down, making a noise like ten thousand tin kettles tied to ten thousand crazy dogs' tails.

Up jumped the little white lady in her bed, and, seeing Tom, screamed as shrill as any peacock. In rushed a stout old nurse from the next room, and seeing Tom likewise, made up her mind that he had come to rob, plunder, destroy, and burn; and dashed at him, as he lay over the fender, so fast that she caught him by the jacket.
Up jumped the little white lady in her bed, and, seeing Tom, screamed as loud as any peacock. In rushed a heavyset old nurse from the next room, and seeing Tom too, decided he had come to rob, plunder, destroy, and burn; and charged at him, as he lay over the fender, so fast that she grabbed him by the jacket.
But she did not hold him. Tom had been in a policeman's hands many a time, and out of them too, what is more; and he would have been ashamed to face his friends for ever if he had been stupid enough to be caught by an old woman; so he doubled under the good lady's arm, across the room, and out of the window in a moment.
But she didn't catch him. Tom had been in a policeman's grip many times, and out of it too; and he would have felt embarrassed to face his friends forever if he had been foolish enough to be caught by an old woman. So, he ducked under the kind lady's arm, across the room, and out of the window in no time.
He did not need to drop out, though he would have done so bravely enough. Nor even to let himself down a spout, which would have been an old game to him; for once he got up by a spout to the church roof, he said to take jackdaws' eggs, but the policeman said to steal lead; and, when he was seen on high, sat there till the sun got too hot, and came down by another spout, leaving the policemen to go back to the stationhouse and eat their dinners.
He didn’t need to drop out, even though he would have done it bravely if necessary. Nor did he have to sneak down a drainpipe, which he was used to; once he climbed up a drainpipe to the church roof, saying he was going to take jackdaw eggs, but the police officer said he was there to steal lead. When he was spotted up high, he stayed there until the sun got too hot and came down through a different drainpipe, leaving the police officers to head back to the station and have their lunches.
But all under the window spread a tree, with great leaves and sweet white flowers, almost as big as his head. It was magnolia, I suppose; but[21] Tom knew nothing about that, and cared less; for down the tree he went, like a cat, and across the garden lawn, and over the iron railings, and up the park towards the wood, leaving the old nurse to scream murder and fire at the window.
But right under the window, there was a tree with huge leaves and fragrant white flowers, nearly as big as his head. It was probably a magnolia; but Tom didn’t know anything about that and didn't care either. He climbed down the tree like a cat, ran across the garden lawn, jumped over the iron railings, and headed up the park toward the woods, leaving the old nurse screaming in panic at the window.
The under gardener, mowing, saw Tom, and threw down his scythe; caught his leg in it, and cut his shin open, whereby he kept his bed for a week; but in his hurry he never knew it, and gave chase to poor Tom. The dairymaid heard the noise, got the churn between her knees, and tumbled over it, spilling all the cream; and yet she jumped up, and gave chase to Tom. A groom cleaning Sir John's hack at the stables let him go loose, whereby he kicked himself lame in five minutes; but he ran out and gave chase to Tom. Grimes upset the soot-sack in the new-gravelled yard, and spoilt it all utterly; but he ran out and gave chase to Tom. The old steward opened the park-gate in such a hurry, that he hung up his pony's chin upon the spikes, and, for aught I know, it hangs there still; but he jumped off, and gave chase to Tom. The ploughman left his horses at the headland, and one jumped over the fence, and pulled the other into the ditch, plough and all; but he ran on, and gave chase to Tom. The keeper, who was taking a stoat out of a trap, let the stoat go, and caught his own finger; but he jumped up, and ran after Tom; and considering what he said, and how he looked, I should have been sorry for Tom if he had caught him. Sir John looked out of his study window (for he was[22] an early old gentleman) and up at the nurse, and a marten dropped mud in his eye, so that he had at last to send for the doctor; and yet he ran out, and gave chase to Tom. The Irishwoman, too, was walking up to the house to beg,—she must have got round by some byway,—but she threw away her bundle, and gave chase to Tom likewise. Only my Lady did not give chase; for when she had put her head out of the window, her night-wig fell into the garden, and she had to ring up her lady's-maid, and send her down for it privately, which quite put her out of the running, so that she came in nowhere, and is consequently not placed.
The under gardener was mowing when he spotted Tom and dropped his scythe, accidentally cutting open his leg, which left him bedridden for a week. But he didn’t realize it in his rush and ran after poor Tom. The dairymaid heard the commotion, got her churn between her knees, and tripped over it, spilling all the cream; yet she jumped up and chased after Tom. A stable groom cleaning Sir John's horse let it loose, which ended up kicking itself lame in just five minutes; still, he ran out to chase Tom. Grimes knocked over the soot sack in the newly gravelled yard, ruining it completely, but he also ran out to chase Tom. The old steward opened the park gate so fast that his pony got its chin caught on the spikes, and for all I know, it’s still hanging there; but he jumped off and ran after Tom. The ploughman left his horses at the headland, one of which jumped over the fence and dragged the other into the ditch, plough and all; however, he kept running and chased after Tom. The gamekeeper, who was trying to take a stoat out of a trap, accidentally let the stoat go and caught his finger instead; still, he jumped up and ran after Tom. Considering what he said and how he looked, I would have felt sorry for Tom if he had caught him. Sir John looked out of his study window (since he was an early riser) and up at the nurse when a marten dropped mud in his eye, ultimately forcing him to send for the doctor; yet he ran out to chase Tom. The Irishwoman was also walking up to the house to beg—she must have come around some back way—but she dropped her bundle and chased after Tom as well. Only my Lady didn't chase after him; when she leaned out the window, her night wig fell into the garden, and she had to ring for her lady's maid to get it back for her, which completely threw her off, so she didn’t participate and is therefore unranked.
In a word, never was there heard at Hall Place—not even when the fox was killed in the conservatory, among acres of broken glass, and tons of smashed flower-pots—such a noise, row, hubbub, babel, shindy, hullabaloo, stramash, charivari, and total contempt of dignity, repose, and order, as that day, when Grimes, gardener, the groom, the dairymaid, Sir John, the steward, the ploughman, the keeper, and the Irishwoman, all ran up the park, shouting "Stop thief," in the belief that Tom had at least a thousand pounds' worth of jewels in his empty pockets; and the very magpies and jays followed Tom up, screaking and screaming, as if he were a hunted fox, beginning to droop his brush.
In short, there had never been such a commotion at Hall Place—not even when the fox was caught in the conservatory, surrounded by shattered glass and countless broken flower pots—like on that day when Grimes, the gardener, the groom, the dairymaid, Sir John, the steward, the ploughman, the keeper, and the Irishwoman all rushed up the park, yelling "Stop thief," convinced that Tom had at least a thousand pounds' worth of jewels stuffed in his empty pockets. Even the magpies and jays chased after Tom, squawking and screeching as if he were a hunted fox, starting to drag his tail.
And all the while poor Tom paddled up the park with his little bare feet, like a small black gorilla fleeing to the forest. Alas for him! there[23] was no big father gorilla therein to take his part—to scratch out the gardener's inside with one paw, toss the dairymaid into a tree with another, and wrench off Sir John's head with a third, while he cracked the keeper's skull with his teeth as easily as if it had been a cocoa-nut or a paving-stone.
And all the while, poor Tom made his way up the park with his little bare feet, like a small black gorilla running to the forest. Unfortunately for him, there[23] was no big father gorilla there to defend him—to swipe the gardener aside with one paw, toss the dairymaid into a tree with another, and rip off Sir John's head with a third, while he crushed the keeper's skull with his teeth as easily as if it were a coconut or a paving stone.
However, Tom did not remember ever having had a father; so he did not look for one, and expected to have to take care of himself; while as for running, he could keep up for a couple of miles with any stage-coach, if there was the chance of a copper or a cigar-end, and turn coach-wheels on his hands and feet ten times following, which is more than you can do. Wherefore his pursuers found it very difficult to catch him; and we will hope that they did not catch him at all.
However, Tom couldn’t remember ever having a father, so he didn’t look for one and figured he would have to take care of himself. As for running, he could keep up for a couple of miles with any stagecoach if there was a chance for a penny or a cigar butt, and he could turn coach wheels on his hands and feet ten times in a row, which is more than you can do. Because of this, his pursuers found it really hard to catch him, and let’s hope they didn’t catch him at all.
Tom, of course, made for the woods. He had never been in a wood in his life; but he was sharp enough to know that he might hide in a bush, or swarm up a tree, and, altogether, had more chance there than in the open. If he had not known that, he would have been foolisher than a mouse or a minnow.
Tom, of course, headed for the woods. He had never been in a forest in his life, but he was smart enough to realize that he could hide in a bush or climb a tree, and overall, he had a better chance there than out in the open. If he hadn’t figured that out, he would have been dumber than a mouse or a minnow.
But when he got into the wood, he found it a very different sort of place from what he had fancied. He pushed into a thick cover of rhododendrons, and found himself at once caught in a trap. The boughs laid hold of his legs and arms, poked him in his face and his stomach, made him shut his eyes tight (though that was no great loss, for he could not see at best a yard before his nose);[24] and when he got through the rhododendrons, the hassock-grass and sedges tumbled him over, and cut his poor little fingers afterwards most spitefully; the birches birched him as soundly as if he had been a nobleman at Eton, and over the face too (which is not fair swishing, as all brave boys will agree); and the lawyers tripped him up, and tore his shins as if they had sharks' teeth—which lawyers are likely enough to have.
But when he got into the woods, he found it to be a completely different place from what he had imagined. He pushed through a thick area of rhododendrons and immediately got stuck in a trap. The branches grabbed his legs and arms, poked him in the face and stomach, and made him shut his eyes tightly (though that wasn't a big loss since he could only see about a yard in front of him at best);[24] and when he finally got past the rhododendrons, the grass and reeds knocked him over and later scratched his poor little fingers spitefully; the birches hit him as hard as if he were a nobleman at Eton, and even across the face (which isn’t fair play, as all brave boys would agree); and the lawyers tripped him up and tore at his shins as if they had shark's teeth—which is something lawyers are likely enough to have.
"I must get out of this," thought Tom, "or I shall stay here till somebody comes to help me—which is just what I don't want."
"I need to get out of this," Tom thought, "or I'll be stuck here waiting for someone to come help me—which is exactly what I want to avoid."
But how to get out was the difficult matter. And indeed I don't think he would ever have got out at all, but have stayed there till the cock-robins covered him with leaves, if he had not suddenly run his head against a wall.
But figuring out how to escape was the tough part. Honestly, I don’t think he ever would have made it out, but would have remained there until the robins covered him with leaves, if he hadn’t suddenly bumped his head against a wall.
Now running your head against a wall is not pleasant, especially if it is a loose wall, with the stones all set on edge, and a sharp cornered one hits you between the eyes and makes you see all manner of beautiful stars. The stars are very beautiful, certainly; but unfortunately they go in the twenty-thousandth part of a split second, and the pain which comes after them does not. And so Tom hurt his head; but he was a brave boy, and did not mind that a penny. He guessed that over the wall the cover would end; and up it he went, and over like a squirrel.
Now running your head against a wall isn’t fun, especially if it's a loose wall with stones sticking out at odd angles, and a sharp corner hits you in the face, making you see all kinds of pretty stars. The stars are definitely beautiful, but unfortunately, they disappear in the blink of an eye, while the pain that follows doesn’t. So, Tom hurt his head; but he was a brave kid and didn’t care about it at all. He figured that over the wall would be the end of the cover, and up he went, leaping over like a squirrel.
And there he was, out on the great grouse-moors, which the country folk called Harthover[25] Fell—heather and bog and rock, stretching away and up, up to the very sky.
And there he was, out on the vast grouse moors, which the locals called Harthover[25] Fell—heather, bog, and rock, spreading out and rising, all the way up to the sky.
Now, Tom was a cunning little fellow—as cunning as an old Exmoor stag. Why not? Though he was but ten years old, he had lived longer than most stags, and had more wits to start with into the bargain.
Now, Tom was a clever little guy—just as clever as an old Exmoor stag. Why not? Even though he was only ten years old, he had lived longer than most stags and had more smarts to boot.
He knew as well as a stag that if he backed he might throw the hounds out. So the first thing he did when he was over the wall was to make the neatest double sharp to his right, and run along under the wall for nearly half a mile.
He knew just like a deer that if he turned back, he might lose the hounds. So the first thing he did when he got over the wall was to make a quick sharp turn to his right and run along under the wall for almost half a mile.
Whereby Sir John, and the keeper, and the steward, and the gardener, and the ploughman, and the dairymaid, and all the hue-and-cry together, went on ahead half a mile in the very opposite direction, and inside the wall, leaving him a mile off on the outside; while Tom heard their shouts die away in the woods and chuckled to himself merrily.
Where Sir John, the keeper, the steward, the gardener, the ploughman, the dairymaid, and everyone else together went ahead half a mile in the opposite direction, inside the wall, leaving him a mile away on the outside; while Tom heard their shouts fade away in the woods and chuckled to himself happily.
At last he came to a dip in the land, and went to the bottom of it, and then he turned bravely away from the wall and up the moor; for he knew that he had put a hill between him and his enemies, and could go on without their seeing him.
At last, he reached a dip in the land and made his way to the bottom. Then he turned confidently away from the wall and up the moor, knowing that he had placed a hill between himself and his enemies, allowing him to continue without being seen.
But the Irishwoman, alone of them all, had seen which way Tom went. She had kept ahead of every one the whole time; and yet she neither walked nor ran. She went along quite smoothly and gracefully, while her feet twinkled past each other so fast that you could not see which was foremost; till every one asked the other who the[26] strange woman was; and all agreed, for want of anything better to say, that she must be in league with Tom.
But the Irishwoman, unlike anyone else, had seen which way Tom went. She had stayed ahead of everyone the entire time; yet she neither walked nor ran. She moved along smoothly and gracefully, while her feet twinkled past each other so quickly that you couldn’t tell which was in front; until everyone began asking each other who the[26] strange woman was; and they all agreed, lacking anything better to say, that she must be in cahoots with Tom.
But when she came to the plantation, they lost sight of her; and they could do no less. For she went quietly over the wall after Tom, and followed him wherever he went. Sir John and the rest saw no more of her; and out of sight was out of mind.
But when she arrived at the plantation, they lost track of her, and they couldn't help it. She quietly climbed over the wall after Tom and followed him wherever he went. Sir John and the others didn't see her again, and out of sight meant out of mind.
And now Tom was right away into the heather, over just such a moor as those in which you have been bred, except that there were rocks and stones lying about everywhere, and that, instead of the moor growing flat as he went upwards, it grew more and more broken and hilly, but not so rough but that little Tom could jog along well enough, and find time, too, to stare about at the strange place, which was like a new world to him.
And now Tom was off into the heather, across a moor just like the ones you grew up in, except there were rocks and stones scattered everywhere. Instead of the moor flattening out as he went uphill, it became more uneven and hilly. It wasn't so rough that little Tom couldn't manage to jog along, and he even had time to look around at the strange place, which felt like a whole new world to him.
He saw great spiders there, with crowns and crosses marked on their backs, who sat in the middle of their webs, and when they saw Tom coming, shook them so fast that they became invisible. Then he saw lizards, brown and grey and green, and thought they were snakes, and would sting him; but they were as much frightened as he, and shot away into the heath. And then, under a rock, he saw a pretty sight—a great brown, sharp-nosed creature, with a white tag to her brush, and round her four or five smutty little cubs, the funniest fellows Tom ever saw. She lay on her back, rolling about, and stretching out her legs and head and tail in the bright sunshine; and the cubs jumped over[27] her, and ran round her, and nibbled her paws, and lugged her about by the tail; and she seemed to enjoy it mightily. But one selfish little fellow stole away from the rest to a dead crow close by, and dragged it off to hide it, though it was nearly as big as he was. Whereat all his little brothers set off after him in full cry, and saw Tom; and then all ran back, and up jumped Mrs. Vixen, and caught one up in her mouth, and the rest toddled after her, and into a dark crack in the rocks; and there was an end of the show.
He saw huge spiders there, with crowns and crosses marked on their backs, sitting in the middle of their webs. When they noticed Tom approaching, they shook themselves so quickly that they vanished. Then he spotted lizards—brown, grey, and green—and thought they were snakes that might sting him; but they were just as scared as he was and darted away into the heath. Then, under a rock, he saw a delightful sight—a big brown, sharp-nosed creature with a white tip on her tail, surrounded by four or five smudgy little cubs, the cutest little guys Tom had ever seen. She lay on her back, rolling around and stretching out her legs, head, and tail in the bright sunshine; and the cubs jumped over her, ran around her, nibbled at her paws, and tugged at her tail, and she seemed to really enjoy it. But one selfish little cub strayed from the rest to a dead crow nearby and dragged it off to hide it, even though it was almost as big as he was. This made all his little brothers chase after him, saw Tom, and then they all ran back. Mrs. Vixen jumped up and snatched one in her mouth, while the others followed her into a dark crack in the rocks. And that was the end of the show.
And next he had a fright; for, as he scrambled up a sandy brow—whirr-poof-poof-cock-cock-kick—something went off in his face, with a most horrid noise. He thought the ground had blown up, and the end of the world come.
And then he got a real scare; as he climbed up a sandy slope—whirr-poof-poof-cock-cock-kick—something exploded in his face, making a terrible noise. He thought the ground had blown up and that the end of the world had come.
And when he opened his eyes (for he shut them very tight) it was only an old cock-grouse, who had been washing himself in sand, like an Arab, for want of water; and who, when Tom had all but trodden on him, jumped up with a noise like the express train, leaving his wife and children to shift for themselves, like an old coward, and went off, screaming "Cur-ru-u-uck, cur-ru-u-uck—murder, thieves, fire—cur-u-uck-cock-kick—the end of the world is come—kick-kick-cock-kick." He was always fancying that the end of the world was come, when anything happened which was farther off than the end of his own nose. But the end of the world was not come, any more than the twelfth of August was; though the old grouse-cock was quite certain of it.[28]
When he finally opened his eyes (after squeezing them shut tightly), he discovered it was just an old cock grouse, who had been bathing in the sand like an Arab because there was no water. When Tom nearly stepped on him, he jumped up making a noise that sounded like an express train, abandoning his wife and kids to fend for themselves, like a coward, and took off, squawking "Cur-ru-u-uck, cur-ru-u-uck—help, thieves, fire—cur-u-uck-cock-kick—the world's coming to an end—kick-kick-cock-kick." He always imagined the world's end was near whenever something happened that was farther away than the tip of his beak. But the world wasn't ending, just like it wasn't the twelfth of August; however, the old grouse was completely convinced it was.[28]
So the old grouse came back to his wife and family an hour afterwards, and said solemnly, "Cock-cock-kick; my dears, the end of the world is not quite come; but I assure you it is coming the day after to-morrow—cock." But his wife had heard that so often that she knew all about it, and a little more. And, besides, she was the mother of a family, and had seven little poults to wash and feed every day; and that made her very practical, and a little sharp-tempered; so all she answered was: "Kick-kick-kick—go and catch spiders, go and catch spiders—kick."
So the old grouse came back to his wife and family an hour later and said seriously, "Cock-cock-kick; my dears, the end of the world isn’t here just yet, but I promise you it’s coming the day after tomorrow—cock." But his wife had heard this so many times that she was already well aware, plus she was a mother with seven little chicks to clean and feed every day; that made her very practical and a bit short-tempered. So all she replied was: "Kick-kick-kick—go and catch spiders, go and catch spiders—kick."
So Tom went on and on, he hardly knew why; but he liked the great wide strange place, and the cool fresh bracing air. But he went more and more slowly as he got higher up the hill; for now the ground grew very bad indeed. Instead of soft turf and springy heather, he met great patches of flat limestone rock, just like ill-made pavements, with deep cracks between the stones and ledges, filled with ferns; so he had to hop from stone to stone, and now and then he slipped in between, and hurt his little bare toes, though they were tolerably tough ones; but still he would go on and up, he could not tell why.
So Tom kept going, not really sure why; but he enjoyed the vast, strange place and the cool, refreshing air. However, he started to slow down more and more as he climbed higher up the hill because the ground was getting really rough. Instead of soft grass and springy heather, he encountered large patches of flat limestone rock, like poorly made sidewalks, with deep cracks between the stones and ledges filled with ferns. He had to jump from stone to stone, and sometimes he slipped in between, hurting his little bare toes, even though they were pretty tough. Still, he continued to push on and up, unable to explain why.
What would Tom have said if he had seen, walking over the moor behind him, the very same Irishwoman who had taken his part upon the road? But whether it was that he looked too little behind him, or whether it was that she kept out of sight behind the rocks and knolls, he never saw her, though she saw him.[29]
What would Tom have thought if he had seen, walking over the moor behind him, the same Irishwoman who had supported him on the road? But whether he just didn’t look back enough or she stayed hidden behind the rocks and hills, he never saw her, even though she saw him.[29]
And now he began to get a little hungry, and very thirsty; for he had run a long way, and the sun had risen high in heaven, and the rock was as hot as an oven, and the air danced reels over it, as it does over a limekiln, till everything round seemed quivering and melting in the glare.
And now he started to feel a bit hungry and really thirsty; he had run a long distance, the sun was high in the sky, the rock was as hot as an oven, and the air shimmered above it, like it does over a lime kiln, making everything around seem to shimmer and melt in the brightness.
But he could see nothing to eat anywhere, and still less to drink.
But he couldn’t see anything to eat anywhere, and even less to drink.
The heath was full of bilberries and whimberries; but they were only in flower yet, for it was June. And as for water, who can find that on the top of a limestone rock? Now and then he passed by a deep dark swallow-hole, going down into the earth, as if it was the chimney of some dwarf's house underground; and more than once, as he passed, he could hear water falling, trickling, tinkling, many many feet below. How he longed to get down to it, and cool his poor baked lips! But, brave little chimney-sweep as he was, he dared not climb down such chimneys as those.
The heath was filled with bilberries and whimberries; but they were only in bloom since it was June. And as for water, who can find that on top of a limestone rock? Occasionally, he came across a deep, dark sinkhole leading down into the earth, like it was the chimney of some dwarf’s house underground; and more than once, as he passed by, he could hear water falling, trickling, and tinkling many feet below. He longed to get down there and cool his dry lips! But, brave little chimney-sweep that he was, he didn’t dare to climb down those chimneys.
So he went on and on, till his head spun round with the heat, and he thought he heard church-bells ringing, a long way off.
So he kept going and going, until his head was spinning from the heat, and he thought he heard church bells ringing far away.
"Ah!" he thought, "where there is a church there will be houses and people; and, perhaps, some one will give me a bit and a sup." So he set off again, to look for the church; for he was sure that he heard the bells quite plain.
"Ah!" he thought, "where there's a church, there will be houses and people; and maybe someone will give me something to eat and drink." So he set off again to look for the church, because he was sure he heard the bells clearly.
And in a minute more, when he looked round, he stopped again, and said, "Why, what a big place the world is!"[30]
And in just a minute, when he looked around, he stopped again and said, "Wow, the world is such a big place!"[30]
And so it was; for, from the top of the mountain he could see—what could he not see?
And so it was; for, from the top of the mountain he could see—what could he not see?
Behind him, far below, was Harthover, and the dark woods, and the shining salmon river; and on his left, far below, was the town, and the smoking chimneys of the collieries; and far, far away, the river widened to the shining sea; and little white specks, which were ships, lay on its bosom. Before him lay, spread out like a map, great plains, and farms, and villages, amid dark knots of trees. They all seemed at his very feet; but he had sense to see that they were long miles away.
Behind him, far below, was Harthover, the dark woods, and the glistening salmon river; to his left, far below, was the town with the smoke rising from the chimneys of the coal mines; and way off in the distance, the river opened up to the sparkling sea, dotted with little white specks that were ships floating on its surface. In front of him lay vast plains, farms, and villages, surrounded by clusters of dark trees, all spread out like a map. They looked like they were right at his feet, but he realized they were actually many miles away.
And to his right rose moor after moor, hill after hill, till they faded away, blue into blue sky. But between him and those moors, and really at his very feet, lay something, to which, as soon as Tom saw it, he determined to go, for that was the place for him.
And to his right, moor after moor and hill after hill rose up, fading into the blue sky. But between him and those moors, right at his feet, was something that, as soon as Tom saw it, he decided to go to, because that was the place for him.
A deep, deep green and rocky valley, very narrow, and filled with wood; but through the wood, hundreds of feet below him, he could see a clear stream glance. Oh, if he could but get down to that stream! Then, by the stream, he saw the roof of a little cottage, and a little garden set out in squares and beds. And there was a tiny little red thing moving in the garden, no bigger than a fly. As Tom looked down, he saw that it was a woman in a red petticoat. Ah! perhaps she would give him something to eat. And there were the church-bells ringing again. Surely there must be a village down there. Well, nobody would know him, or what had happened at the Place.[31] The news could not have got there yet, even if Sir John had set all the policemen in the county after him; and he could get down there in five minutes.
A deep, lush green and rocky valley, very narrow and full of trees; but through the trees, hundreds of feet below him, he could see a clear stream sparkling. Oh, if only he could get down to that stream! Then, by the stream, he noticed the roof of a small cottage and a little garden laid out in squares and flowerbeds. And there was a tiny red figure moving in the garden, no bigger than a fly. As Tom looked down, he realized it was a woman in a red skirt. Ah! maybe she would give him something to eat. And the church bells were ringing again. Surely there must be a village down there. Well, nobody would recognize him or know what had happened at the Place.[31] The news couldn't have reached there yet, even if Sir John had sent all the police in the county after him; and he could get down there in five minutes.
Tom was quite right about the hue-and-cry not having got thither; for he had come without knowing it, the best part of ten miles from Harthover; but he was wrong about getting down in five minutes, for the cottage was more than a mile off, and a good thousand feet below.
Tom was exactly right about the commotion not having reached there; he had arrived without realizing it, having traveled the better part of ten miles from Harthover. However, he was mistaken about getting down in five minutes, because the cottage was over a mile away and a good thousand feet lower.

However, down he went, like a brave little man as he was, though he was very footsore, and tired, and hungry, and thirsty; while the church-bells rang so loud, he began to think that they must be inside his own head, and the river chimed and tinkled far below; and this was the song which it sang:—
However, down he went, like the brave little man he was, even though he was very sore-footed, tired, hungry, and thirsty; while the church bells rang so loudly that he started to think they must be ringing inside his own head, and the river chimed and tinkled far below; and this was the song it sang:—
By laughing superficially and dreaming casually;
Cool and clear, cool and clear,
By shining shingles and frothy waves;
Under the crag where the ouzel sings,
And the ivied wall where the church-bell rings,
Pure for the pure;
Play with me, bathe with me, mother and child.
Wet and unpleasant, wet and unpleasant,
By the smoky town in its dark cloak;
Filthy and damp, filthy and damp,
[32]By the dock and the drain and the muddy shoreline;
Darker and darker the farther I go,
Baser and baser the richer I grow;
Who would choose to play with the sin-stained?
Avoid me, turn away from me, mother and child.
Strong and free, strong and free,
The floodgates are open, heading to the sea,
Free and powerful, free and powerful,
Cleansing my streams as I rush by,
To the golden sands, and the leaping bar,
And the taintless tide that awaits me afar.
As I lose myself in the infinite main,
Like a soul that has sinned and is pardoned again.
Pure, for the pure;
Play with me, surround yourself with me, mother and child.
So Tom went down; and all the while he never saw the Irishwoman going down behind him.
So Tom went down, and all the while he never noticed the Irish woman following behind him.
In heavenly spirits to these lowly creatures
Could their compassion be moved by their wrongdoings?
There is—otherwise, the situation would be much worse.
Of men compared to beasts: But oh! the incredible grace
Of the Highest God who loves His creations so,
And all His works embrace mercy,
He sends those blessed angels back and forth,
"To serve the evil man, to serve His evil enemy!"
CHAPTER II

So Tom found it; though it seemed as if he could have chucked a pebble on to the back of the woman in the red petticoat who was weeding in the garden, or even across the dale to the rocks beyond. For the bottom of the valley was just one field broad, and on the other side ran the stream; and above it, grey crag, grey down, grey stair, grey moor walled up to heaven.
So Tom found it; it felt like he could have tossed a pebble onto the back of the woman in the red petticoat who was weeding in the garden, or even across the valley to the rocks beyond. The bottom of the valley was only one field wide, and on the other side flowed the stream; above it were gray cliffs, gray hills, gray steps, and gray moors reaching up to the sky.
A quiet, silent, rich, happy place; a narrow crack cut deep into the earth; so deep, and so out of the way, that the bad bogies can hardly find it out. The name of the place is Vendale; and if you want to see it for yourself, you must go up into the High Craven, and search from Bolland Forest north by Ingleborough, to the Nine Standards and Cross Fell; and if you have not found it, you must turn south, and search the Lake Mountains, down to Scaw Fell and the sea; and then, if you have not found it, you must go northward again by merry Carlisle, and search the Cheviots all across, from Annan Water to Berwick Law; and then, whether you have found Vendale or not, you will have found such a country, and[36] such a people, as ought to make you proud of being a British boy.
A quiet, peaceful, wealthy, happy place; a narrow crack dug deep into the earth; so deep and remote that the bad spirits can hardly discover it. The name of the place is Vendale; and if you want to see it for yourself, you have to head up into the High Craven and search from Bolland Forest north towards Ingleborough, to the Nine Standards and Cross Fell; and if you don't find it, you must turn south and search the Lake Mountains, all the way down to Scaw Fell and the sea; and then, if you still haven’t found it, you need to head north again through cheerful Carlisle and search the Cheviots across from Annan Water to Berwick Law; and then, whether you’ve found Vendale or not, you will have discovered a country and a people that should make you proud to be a British boy.
So Tom went to go down; and first he went down three hundred feet of steep heather, mixed up with loose brown gritstone, as rough as a file; which was not pleasant to his poor little heels, as he came bump, stump, jump, down the steep. And still he thought he could throw a stone into the garden.
So Tom went down; first, he descended three hundred feet of steep heather mixed with loose brown gritstone, which was as rough as sandpaper. This was not kind to his poor little heels as he bumped, stumbled, and jumped down the steep slope. Yet, he still thought he could throw a stone into the garden.
Then he went down three hundred feet of limestone terraces, one below the other, as straight as if a carpenter had ruled them with his ruler and then cut them out with his chisel. There was no heath there, but—
Then he descended three hundred feet of limestone terraces, one after another, perfectly straight as if a carpenter had measured them with a ruler and then carved them out with a chisel. There wasn't any heath there, but—
First, a little grass slope, covered with the prettiest flowers, rockrose and saxifrage, and thyme and basil, and all sorts of sweet herbs.
First, a small grassy hill, filled with the most beautiful flowers, like rockrose and saxifrage, along with thyme and basil, and all kinds of fragrant herbs.
Then bump down a two-foot step of limestone.
Then step down a two-foot limestone step.
Then another bit of grass and flowers.
Then there was more grass and flowers.
Then bump down a one-foot step.
Then step down one foot.
Then another bit of grass and flowers for fifty yards, as steep as the house-roof, where he had to slide down on his dear little tail.
Then another patch of grass and flowers for fifty yards, as steep as the roof of a house, where he had to slide down on his little tail.
Then another step of stone, ten feet high; and there he had to stop himself, and crawl along the edge to find a crack; for if he had rolled over, he would have rolled right into the old woman's garden, and frightened her out of her wits.
Then there was another stone step, ten feet high; and he had to stop there and crawl along the edge to look for a crack because if he had fallen over, he would have landed right in the old woman's garden and scared her out of her mind.
Then, when he had found a dark narrow crack, full of green-stalked fern, such as hangs in the basket in the drawing-room, and had crawled down through it, with knees and elbows, as he would[37] down a chimney, there was another grass slope, and another step, and so on, till—oh, dear me! I wish it was all over; and so did he. And yet he thought he could throw a stone into the old woman's garden.
Then, when he found a dark, narrow crack full of green ferns like the ones that hang in the basket in the living room, he crawled down through it on his knees and elbows, just like he would slide down a chimney. There was another grassy slope, then another step, and so on, until—oh dear! He wished it was all over; and he felt the same way. Still, he thought he could toss a stone into the old woman's garden.
At last he came to a bank of beautiful shrubs; white-beam with its great silver-backed leaves, and mountain-ash, and oak; and below them cliff and crag, cliff and crag, with great beds of crown-ferns and wood-sedge; while through the shrubs he could see the stream sparkling, and hear it murmur on the white pebbles. He did not know that it was three hundred feet below.
At last, he arrived at a bank of beautiful shrubs: white-beam with its large silver-backed leaves, mountain ash, and oak; and below them, cliffs and crags, cliffs and crags, with large patches of crown ferns and wood sedge. Through the shrubs, he could see the stream sparkling and hear it murmuring over the white pebbles. He didn't realize it was three hundred feet below.
You would have been giddy, perhaps, at looking down: but Tom was not. He was a brave little chimney-sweep; and when he found himself on the top of a high cliff, instead of sitting down and crying for his baba (though he never had had any baba to cry for), he said, "Ah, this will just suit me!" though he was very tired; and down he went, by stock and stone, sedge and ledge, bush and rush, as if he had been born a jolly little black ape, with four hands instead of two.
You might have felt excited looking down, but Tom didn't. He was a brave little chimney sweep, and when he found himself on top of a high cliff, instead of sitting down and crying for his baba (even though he had never had a baba to cry for), he said, "Ah, this is perfect for me!" even though he was very tired; and down he went, over rocks and stones, through reeds and ledges, behind bushes and rushes, as if he had been born a cheerful little black monkey with four hands instead of two.
And all the while he never saw the Irishwoman coming down behind him.
And all that time, he never noticed the Irishwoman approaching from behind him.
But he was getting terribly tired now. The burning sun on the fells had sucked him up; but the damp heat of the woody crag sucked him up still more; and the perspiration ran out of the ends of his fingers and toes, and washed him cleaner than he had been for a whole year. But, of course, he dirtied everything terribly as he went. There[38] has been a great black smudge all down the crag ever since. And there have been more black beetles in Vendale since than ever were known before; all, of course, owing to Tom's having blacked the original papa of them all, just as he was setting off to be married, with a sky-blue coat and scarlet leggings, as smart as a gardener's dog with a polyanthus in his mouth.
But he was getting really tired now. The blazing sun on the hills had drained him; but the sticky heat of the wooded crag drained him even more; and the sweat ran from the tips of his fingers and toes, washing him cleaner than he had been in a whole year. But, of course, he made everything even messier as he went. There[38] has been a big black smudge all down the crag ever since. And there have been more black beetles in Vendale than ever before; all because Tom had smeared the original father of them all, just as he was getting ready to get married, wearing a sky-blue coat and scarlet leggings, looking as sharp as a gardener's dog with a polyanthus in his mouth.
At last he got to the bottom. But, behold, it was not the bottom—as people usually find when they are coming down a mountain. For at the foot of the crag were heaps and heaps of fallen limestone of every size from that of your head to that of a stage-waggon, with holes between them full of sweet heath-fern; and before Tom got through them, he was out in the bright sunshine again; and then he felt, once for all and suddenly, as people generally do, that he was b-e-a-t, beat.
At last, he reached the bottom. But, surprisingly, it wasn't really the bottom—just like people usually discover when they come down a mountain. At the base of the cliff were piles and piles of fallen limestone, ranging in size from a head to a stagecoach, with gaps between them filled with sweet heath-fern. Before Tom could make his way through, he was back out in the bright sunlight; and at that moment, he realized, just like most people do, that he was completely worn out.
You must expect to be beat a few times in your life, little man, if you live such a life as a man ought to live, let you be as strong and healthy as you may: and when you are, you will find it a very ugly feeling. I hope that that day you may have a stout staunch friend by you who is not beat; for, if you have not, you had best lie where you are, and wait for better times, as poor Tom did.
You should expect to get knocked down a few times in your life, kid, if you live the way a man should. No matter how strong and healthy you are, when it happens, it will feel pretty rough. I hope that when that day comes, you have a solid friend by your side who isn’t down; because if you don’t, you’d be better off staying right where you are and waiting for better days, just like poor Tom did.
He could not get on. The sun was burning, and yet he felt chill all over. He was quite empty, and yet he felt quite sick. There was but two hundred yards of smooth pasture between him and the cottage, and yet he could not walk down it. He could hear the stream murmuring only one[39] field beyond it, and yet it seemed to him as if it was a hundred miles off.
He couldn't move forward. The sun was blazing, yet he felt cold all over. He was totally drained, and yet he felt nauseous. There were only two hundred yards of flat pasture between him and the cottage, but he just couldn't walk that distance. He could hear the stream gently flowing just one[39] field away, but it felt like it was a hundred miles away.
He lay down on the grass till the beetles ran over him, and the flies settled on his nose. I don't know when he would have got up again, if the gnats and the midges had not taken compassion on him. But the gnats blew their trumpets so loud in his ear, and the midges nibbled so at his hands and face wherever they could find a place free from soot, that at last he woke up, and stumbled away, down over a low wall, and into a narrow road, and up to the cottage door.
He lay down on the grass until the beetles crawled over him and the flies landed on his nose. I don't know when he would have gotten up again if the gnats and midges hadn't felt sorry for him. But the gnats made such a loud buzzing in his ear, and the midges nibbled at his hands and face wherever they could find a spot free from soot, that eventually he woke up and stumbled away, down over a low wall, onto a narrow road, and up to the cottage door.
And a neat pretty cottage it was, with clipped yew hedges all round the garden, and yews inside too, cut into peacocks and trumpets and teapots and all kinds of queer shapes. And out of the open door came a noise like that of the frogs on the Great-A, when they know that it is going to be scorching hot to-morrow—and how they know that I don't know, and you don't know, and nobody knows.
And it was a charming little cottage, surrounded by neatly trimmed yew hedges in the garden, with yews shaped like peacocks, trumpets, teapots, and all sorts of unusual shapes inside. From the open door came a sound like the frogs on the Great-A, when they sense that it’s going to be swelteringly hot tomorrow—and how they know that, I have no idea, and you don’t either, and nobody does.
He came slowly up to the open door, which was all hung round with clematis and roses; and then peeped in, half afraid.
He walked slowly up to the open door, which was covered in clematis and roses; then he peeked inside, feeling a bit scared.
And there sat by the empty fireplace, which was filled with a pot of sweet herbs, the nicest old woman that ever was seen, in her red petticoat, and short dimity bedgown, and clean white cap, with a black silk handkerchief over it, tied under her chin. At her feet sat the grandfather of all the cats; and opposite her sat, on two benches, twelve or fourteen neat, rosy, chubby little children, learning their[40] Chris-cross-row; and gabble enough they made about it.
And there sat by the empty fireplace, which was filled with a pot of sweet herbs, the kindest old woman you could ever meet, in her red petticoat, short dimity gown, and clean white cap, with a black silk handkerchief over it, tied under her chin. At her feet sat the grandfather of all the cats; and across from her sat, on two benches, twelve or fourteen tidy, rosy, chubby little kids, practicing their Chris-cross-row; and they made quite a racket about it.
Such a pleasant cottage it was, with a shiny clean stone floor, and curious old prints on the walls, and an old black oak sideboard full of bright pewter and brass dishes, and a cuckoo clock in the corner, which began shouting as soon as Tom appeared: not that it was frightened at Tom, but that it was just eleven o'clock.
It was such a lovely cottage, with a shiny clean stone floor, interesting old prints on the walls, an old black oak sideboard filled with shiny pewter and brass dishes, and a cuckoo clock in the corner that started chiming as soon as Tom showed up—not because it was scared of Tom, but because it was exactly eleven o'clock.
All the children started at Tom's dirty black figure,—the girls began to cry, and the boys began to laugh, and all pointed at him rudely enough; but Tom was too tired to care for that.
All the kids stared at Tom's dirty black figure—the girls started to cry, and the boys began to laugh, all pointing at him quite rudely; but Tom was too tired to care.
"What art thou, and what dost want?" cried the old dame. "A chimney-sweep! Away with thee! I'll have no sweeps here."
"What are you, and what do you want?" shouted the old lady. "A chimney sweep! Get out of here! I don't want any sweeps around."
"Water," said poor little Tom, quite faint.
"Water," said poor little Tom, feeling really weak.
"Water? There's plenty i' the beck," she said, quite sharply.
"Water? There's plenty in the stream," she said, quite sharply.
"But I can't get there; I'm most clemmed with hunger and drought." And Tom sank down upon the door-step, and laid his head against the post.
"But I can't get there; I'm really starving from hunger and thirst." And Tom sank down on the doorstep and rested his head against the post.
And the old dame looked at him through her spectacles one minute, and two, and three; and then she said, "He's sick; and a bairn's a bairn, sweep or none."
And the old woman looked at him through her glasses for a minute, then two, then three; and then she said, "He's sick; and a child is a child, whether they're tidy or not."
"Water," said Tom.
"Water," said Tom.
"God forgive me!" and she put by her spectacles, and rose, and came to Tom. "Water's bad for thee; I'll give thee milk." And she toddled off into the next room, and brought a cup of milk and a bit of bread.[41]
"God forgive me!" She set aside her glasses, got up, and went to Tom. "Water's not good for you; I'll get you some milk." Then she shuffled off into the next room and brought back a cup of milk and a piece of bread.[41]
Tom drank the milk off at one draught, and then looked up, revived.
Tom downed the milk in one gulp, and then looked up, feeling refreshed.
"Where didst come from?" said the dame.
"Where did you come from?" said the woman.
"Over Fell, there," said Tom, and pointed up into the sky.
"Over there, in the sky," said Tom, pointing up.
"Over Harthover? and down Lewthwaite Crag? Art sure thou art not lying?"
"Over Harthover? And down Lewthwaite Crag? Are you sure you’re not lying?"
"Why should I?" said Tom, and leant his head against the post.
"Why should I?" Tom said, leaning his head against the post.
"And how got ye up there?"
"And how did you get up there?"
"I came over from the Place"; and Tom was so tired and desperate he had no heart or time to think of a story, so he told all the truth in a few words.
"I came over from the Place," and Tom was so exhausted and desperate that he didn't have the energy or the time to come up with a story, so he just told the whole truth in a few words.
"Bless thy little heart! And thou hast not been stealing, then?"
"Bless your little heart! So you haven't been stealing, then?"
"No."
"No."
"Bless thy little heart! and I'll warrant not. Why, God's guided the bairn, because he was innocent! Away from the Place, and over Harthover Fell, and down Lewthwaite Crag! Who ever heard the like, if God hadn't led him? Why dost not eat thy bread?"
"Bless your little heart! I can’t believe it. Why, God must have guided the child because he was innocent! Away from the Place, over Harthover Fell, and down Lewthwaite Crag! Who could have imagined such a thing if God hadn’t led him? Why aren’t you eating your bread?"
"I can't."
"I can't."
"It's good enough, for I made it myself."
"It's good enough because I made it myself."
"I can't," said Tom, and he laid his head on his knees, and then asked—
"I can't," Tom said, resting his head on his knees, and then asked—
"Is it Sunday?"
"Is it Sunday now?"
"No, then; why should it be?"
"No, then; why should it be?"
"Because I hear the church-bells ringing so."
"Because I can hear the church bells ringing like that."
"Bless thy pretty heart! The bairn's sick. Come wi' me, and I'll hap thee up somewhere.[42] If thou wert a bit cleaner I'd put thee in my own bed, for the Lord's sake. But come along here."
"Bless your sweet heart! The kid's sick. Come with me, and I'll wrap you up somewhere.[42] If you were a bit cleaner, I’d let you sleep in my own bed, for heaven's sake. But come on over here."
But when Tom tried to get up, he was so tired and giddy that she had to help him and lead him.
But when Tom tried to stand up, he was so exhausted and dizzy that she had to help him and guide him.
She put him in an outhouse upon soft sweet hay and an old rug, and bade him sleep off his walk, and she would come to him when school was over, in an hour's time.
She settled him in a small shed on soft, sweet hay and an old rug, telling him to rest after his walk, and that she would come to him when school was done, in about an hour.
And so she went in again, expecting Tom to fall fast asleep at once.
And so she went back in, expecting Tom to fall asleep right away.
But Tom did not fall asleep.
But Tom couldn't sleep.
Instead of it he turned and tossed and kicked about in the strangest way, and felt so hot all over that he longed to get into the river and cool himself; and then he fell half asleep, and dreamt that he heard the little white lady crying to him, "Oh, you're so dirty; go and be washed"; and then that he heard the Irishwoman saying, "Those that wish to be clean, clean they will be." And then he heard the church-bells ring so loud, close to him too, that he was sure it must be Sunday, in spite of what the old dame had said; and he would go to church, and see what a church was like inside, for he had never been in one, poor little fellow, in all his life. But the people would never let him come in, all over soot and dirt like that. He must go to the river and wash first. And he said out loud again and again, though being half asleep he did not know it, "I must be clean, I must be clean."
Instead of that, he tossed and turned, kicking around in the oddest way, feeling so hot all over that he really wanted to jump into the river to cool off. Then he drifted into a light sleep and dreamed he heard a little white lady calling to him, "Oh, you're so dirty; go and get cleaned up." Then he imagined the Irishwoman saying, "Those who want to be clean will be clean." Next, he heard the church bells ringing loudly, so nearby that he was sure it must be Sunday, despite what the old woman had said. He wanted to go to church and see what it was like inside since he had never been in one, poor little guy, in his whole life. But the people wouldn't let him in looking so soot-covered and dirty. He had to go to the river and wash first. And he kept saying out loud over and over, even though he was half asleep and didn't realize it, "I must be clean, I must be clean."
And all of a sudden he found himself, not in the outhouse on the hay, but in the middle of a[43] meadow, over the road, with the stream just before him, saying continually, "I must be clean, I must be clean." He had got there on his own legs, between sleep and awake, as children will often get out of bed, and go about the room, when they are not quite well. But he was not a bit surprised, and went on to the bank of the brook, and lay down on the grass, and looked into the clear, clear limestone water, with every pebble at the bottom bright and clean, while the little silver trout dashed about in fright at the sight of his black face; and he dipped his hand in and found it so cool, cool, cool; and he said, "I will be a fish; I will swim in the water; I must be clean, I must be clean."
And suddenly he found himself, not in the outhouse on the hay, but in the middle of a[43] meadow, across the road, with the stream right in front of him, saying over and over, "I have to be clean, I have to be clean." He had made it there on his own two feet, somewhere between sleeping and waking, like children often do when they get out of bed and wander around the room when they're not feeling well. But he wasn't at all surprised; he walked over to the edge of the stream, lay down on the grass, and looked into the clear, clear limestone water, where every pebble at the bottom was bright and clean, while the little silver trout darted around in fear at the sight of his dark face. He dipped his hand in and found it so cool, cool, cool; and he said, "I will be a fish; I will swim in the water; I have to be clean, I have to be clean."
So he pulled off all his clothes in such haste that he tore some of them, which was easy enough with such ragged old things. And he put his poor hot sore feet into the water; and then his legs; and the farther he went in, the more the church-bells rang in his head.
So he quickly ripped off all his clothes in such a rush that he tore some of them, which was easy enough with such tattered old stuff. Then he dipped his poor hot sore feet into the water; then his legs; and the further he went in, the louder the church bells rang in his head.
"Ah," said Tom, "I must be quick and wash myself; the bells are ringing quite loud now; and they will stop soon, and then the door will be shut, and I shall never be able to get in at all."
"Ah," Tom said, "I need to hurry and wash up; the bells are ringing pretty loudly now; and they'll stop soon, and then the door will close, and I won't be able to get in at all."
Tom was mistaken: for in England the church doors are left open all service time, for everybody who likes to come in, Churchman or Dissenter; ay, even if he were a Turk or a Heathen; and if any man dared to turn him out, as long as he behaved quietly, the good old English law would punish that man, as he deserved, for ordering any peaceable person out of God's house, which belongs[44] to all alike. But Tom did not know that, any more than he knew a great deal more which people ought to know.
Tom was wrong: in England, the church doors stay open during service so everyone can come in, whether you're a Churchman or a Dissenter; even if you're a Turk or a Heathen. If anyone tried to kick him out, as long as he was behaving, the good old English law would punish that person for trying to remove any peaceful individual from God's house, which belongs[44] to everyone equally. But Tom didn't know that, just like he didn't know a lot of other things that people should be aware of.

And all the while he never saw the Irishwoman, not behind him this time, but before.
And all this time he never saw the Irishwoman, not behind him this time, but in front of him.
For just before he came to the river side, she had stept down into the cool clear water; and her shawl and her petticoat floated off her, and the green water-weeds floated round her sides, and the white water-lilies floated round her head, and the fairies of the stream came up from the bottom and bore her away and down upon their arms; for she was the Queen of them all; and perhaps of more besides.
For just before he reached the riverbank, she had stepped into the cool, clear water; her shawl and petticoat drifted away from her, and the green water plants swirled around her sides, while the white water lilies circled her head. The fairies of the stream emerged from the bottom and carried her away, for she was their Queen, and perhaps the Queen of more.
"Where have you been?" they asked her.
"Where have you been?" they asked her.
"I have been smoothing sick folks' pillows, and whispering sweet dreams into their ears; opening cottage casements, to let out the stifling air; coaxing little children away from gutters, and foul pools where fever breeds; turning women from the gin-shop door, and staying men's hands as they were going to strike their wives; doing all I can to help those who will not help themselves; and little enough that is, and weary work for me. But I have brought you a new little brother, and watched him safe all the way here."
"I’ve been fluffing pillows for sick people, whispering sweet dreams in their ears; opening cottage windows to let out the stuffy air; guiding little kids away from gutters and dirty puddles where disease thrives; steering women away from the bar, and stopping men from hitting their wives; doing everything I can to help those who won’t help themselves; and it’s not much, and it’s tiring work for me. But I’ve brought you a new little brother and kept him safe all the way here."
Then all the fairies laughed for joy at the thought that they had a little brother coming.
Then all the fairies laughed with joy at the thought of having a little brother on the way.
"But mind, maidens, he must not see you, or know that you are here. He is but a savage now, and like the beasts which perish; and from the beasts which perish he must learn. So you must[45] not play with him, or speak to him, or let him see you: but only keep him from being harmed."
"But listen, girls, he must not see you or know you're here. He's just a wild animal now, like the creatures that die, and he has to learn from those creatures. So you must[45] not engage with him, talk to him, or let him see you; just make sure he's safe."
Then the fairies were sad, because they could not play with their new brother, but they always did what they were told.
Then the fairies were sad because they couldn’t play with their new brother, but they always did what they were told.
And their Queen floated away down the river; and whither she went, thither she came. But all this Tom, of course, never saw or heard: and perhaps if he had it would have made little difference in the story; for he was so hot and thirsty, and longed so to be clean for once, that he tumbled himself as quick as he could into the clear cool stream.
And their Queen floated down the river; wherever she went, she appeared again. But Tom never saw or heard any of this, and maybe it wouldn't have changed the story much if he had; he was so hot and thirsty, and he really wanted to be clean for once, that he jumped into the clear, cool stream as quickly as he could.
And he had not been in it two minutes before he fell fast asleep, into the quietest, sunniest, cosiest sleep that ever he had in his life; and he dreamt about the green meadows by which he had walked that morning, and the tall elm-trees, and the sleeping cows; and after that he dreamt of nothing at all.
And he hadn't been in it two minutes before he fell fast asleep, into the quietest, sunniest, coziest sleep he ever had in his life; and he dreamed about the green meadows he had walked by that morning, the tall elm trees, and the sleeping cows; and after that, he dreamed of nothing at all.
The reason of his falling into such a delightful sleep is very simple; and yet hardly any one has found it out. It was merely that the fairies took him.
The reason he fell into such a blissful sleep is quite simple; yet hardly anyone has figured it out. It was just that the fairies took him.
Some people think that there are no fairies. Cousin Cramchild tells little folks so in his Conversations. Well, perhaps there are none—in Boston, U.S., where he was raised. There are only a clumsy lot of spirits there, who can't make people hear without thumping on the table: but they get their living thereby, and I suppose that is all they want. And Aunt Agitate, in her Arguments on political economy, says there are none.[46] Well, perhaps there are none—in her political economy. But it is a wide world, my little man—and thank Heaven for it, for else, between crinolines and theories, some of us would get squashed—and plenty of room in it for fairies, without people seeing them; unless, of course, they look in the right place. The most wonderful and the strongest things in the world, you know, are just the things which no one can see. There is life in you; and it is the life in you which makes you grow, and move, and think: and yet you can't see it. And there is steam in a steam-engine; and that is what makes it move: and yet you can't see it; and so there may be fairies in the world, and they may be just what makes the world go round to the old tune of
Some people believe that fairies don’t exist. Cousin Cramchild tells kids that in his Conversations. Well, maybe there aren’t any—in Boston, U.S., where he grew up. There are just some clumsy spirits there who can’t make people hear them without banging on the table, but they make a living doing that, and I guess that's all they care about. Aunt Agitate, in her Arguments on political economy, says there are none. Well, maybe there aren’t any in her political economy. But it’s a big world, my little man—and thank God for that, because otherwise, with all the crinolines and theories, some of us would be overwhelmed—and there’s plenty of space for fairies, even if people can’t see them; unless, of course, they look in the right place. The most amazing and powerful things in the world, you know, are often the things that no one can see. There’s life in you, and that’s what makes you grow, move, and think; yet you can’t see it. And there’s steam in a steam engine; that’s what makes it move: and yet you can’t see it; so there might be fairies in the world, and they could be just what keeps the world spinning to the same old tune of.
"Who makes the world go round:"
You don't see the logic of that? Perhaps not. Then please not to see the logic of a great many arguments exactly like it, which you will hear before your beard is grey.[47]
You don't get the logic behind that? Maybe not. Then please don't try to understand the logic of many other arguments just like it, which you’ll hear before you have grey hair.[47]
The kind old dame came back at twelve, when school was over, to look at Tom: but there was no Tom there. She looked about for his footprints; but the ground was so hard that there was no slot, as they say in dear old North Devon. And if you grow up to be a brave healthy man, you may know some day what no slot means, and know too, I hope, what a slot does mean—a broad slot, with blunt claws, which makes a man put out his cigar, and set his teeth, and tighten his girths, when he sees it; and what his rights mean, if he has them, brow, bay, tray, and points; and see something worth seeing between Haddon Wood and Countisbury Cliff, with good Mr. Palk Collyns to show you the way, and mend your bones as fast as you smash them. Only when that jolly day comes, please don't break your neck; stogged in a mire you never will be, I trust; for you are a heath-cropper bred and born.
The kind old lady came back at noon, when school was over, to check on Tom: but there was no Tom there. She looked around for his footprints; but the ground was so hard that there was no trace, as they say in dear old North Devon. And if you grow up to be a brave, healthy man, you might someday understand what no trace means, and also, I hope, what a trace does mean—a broad track, with blunt claws, that makes a man put out his cigar, clench his teeth, and tighten his belt, when he sees it; and what his rights mean, if he has them, brow, bay, tray, and points; and see something worth seeing between Haddon Wood and Countisbury Cliff, with good Mr. Palk Collyns to show you the way, and fix your bones as quickly as you break them. Just when that great day arrives, please don't break your neck; stuck in a bog you never will be, I trust; because you are a heath-cropper, born and raised.
So the old dame went in again quite sulky, thinking that little Tom had tricked her with a false story, and shammed ill, and then run away again.
So the old woman went back in, feeling pretty grumpy, thinking that little Tom had pulled a fast one on her with a lie, pretended to be sick, and then ran off again.
But she altered her mind the next day. For, when Sir John and the rest of them had run themselves out of breath, and lost Tom, they went back again, looking very foolish.
But she changed her mind the next day. Because, when Sir John and the others had exhausted themselves and lost Tom, they returned looking quite foolish.
And they looked more foolish still when Sir John heard more of the story from the nurse; and more foolish still, again, when they heard the whole story from Miss Ellie, the little lady in white. All she had seen was a poor little black[48] chimney-sweep, crying and sobbing, and going to get up the chimney again. Of course, she was very much frightened: and no wonder. But that was all. The boy had taken nothing in the room; by the mark of his little sooty feet, they could see that he had never been off the hearthrug till the nurse caught hold of him. It was all a mistake.
And they looked even more foolish when Sir John heard more of the story from the nurse; and even more foolish when they heard the entire story from Miss Ellie, the little lady in white. All she had seen was a poor little black chimney-sweep, crying and sobbing, getting ready to go back up the chimney again. Of course, she was really scared; and no wonder. But that was all. The boy hadn’t taken anything from the room; from the marks of his little sooty feet, they could tell he hadn’t moved off the hearthrug until the nurse grabbed him. It was all a mistake.
So Sir John told Grimes to go home, and promised him five shillings if he would bring the boy quietly up to him, without beating him, that he might be sure of the truth. For he took for granted, and Grimes too, that Tom had made his way home.
So Sir John told Grimes to go home and promised him five shillings if he would bring the boy to him quietly, without hitting him, so he could be sure of the truth. He assumed, as did Grimes, that Tom had already found his way home.
But no Tom came back to Mr. Grimes that evening; and he went to the police-office, to tell them to look out for the boy. But no Tom was heard of. As for his having gone over those great fells to Vendale, they no more dreamed of that than of his having gone to the moon.
But no Tom showed up at Mr. Grimes that evening; so he went to the police station to tell them to be on the lookout for the boy. But there was no sign of Tom. As for the idea that he had crossed those huge hills to get to Vendale, they didn't believe that any more than if he had gone to the moon.
So Mr. Grimes came up to Harthover next day with a very sour face; but when he got there, Sir John was over the hills and far away; and Mr. Grimes had to sit in the outer servants' hall all day, and drink strong ale to wash away his sorrows; and they were washed away long before Sir John came back.
So Mr. Grimes arrived at Harthover the next day with a really grumpy expression; but when he got there, Sir John was nowhere to be found. Mr. Grimes had to sit in the outer servants' hall all day, drinking strong ale to drown his sorrows, which were all gone long before Sir John returned.
For good Sir John had slept very badly that night; and he said to his lady, "My dear, the boy must have got over into the grouse-moors, and lost himself; and he lies very heavily on my conscience, poor little lad. But I know what I will do."[49]
For good Sir John had slept very poorly that night; and he said to his lady, "My dear, the boy must have wandered into the grouse moors and gotten lost; he weighs heavily on my conscience, the poor little lad. But I know what I will do."[49]
So, at five the next morning up he got, and into his bath, and into his shooting-jacket and gaiters, and into the stableyard, like a fine old English gentleman, with a face as red as a rose, and a hand as hard as a table, and a back as broad as a bullock's; and bade them bring his shooting pony, and the keeper to come on his pony, and the huntsman, and the first whip, and the second whip, and the under-keeper with the bloodhound in a leash—a great dog as tall as a calf, of the colour of a gravel-walk, with mahogany ears and nose, and a throat like a church-bell. They took him up to the place where Tom had gone into the wood; and there the hound lifted up his mighty voice, and told them all he knew.
So, at five the next morning, he got up, took a bath, put on his shooting jacket and gaiters, and headed to the stable yard like a true English gentleman, with a face as red as a rose, a hand as hard as a table, and a back as broad as an ox. He instructed them to bring his shooting pony, and for the keeper to ride out on his pony, along with the huntsman, the first whip, the second whip, and the under-keeper with the bloodhound on a leash—a big dog as tall as a calf, colored like a gravel path, with mahogany ears and nose, and a throat that sounded like a church bell. They took him to the spot where Tom had entered the woods; and there the hound raised his powerful voice and shared all he knew.
Then he took them to the place where Tom had climbed the wall; and they shoved it down, and all got through.
Then he took them to the spot where Tom had climbed the wall; and they pushed it down, and all got through.
And then the wise dog took them over the moor, and over the fells, step by step, very slowly; for the scent was a day old, you know, and very light from the heat and drought. But that was why cunning old Sir John started at five in the morning.
And then the clever dog led them across the moor and over the hills, step by step, very slowly; because the trail was a day old, and the scent was weak from the heat and dry weather. But that’s exactly why clever old Sir John began his journey at five in the morning.
And at last he came to the top of Lewthwaite Crag, and there he bayed, and looked up in their faces, as much as to say, "I tell you he is gone down here!"
And finally, he reached the top of Lewthwaite Crag, and there he howled, looking up at their faces, as if to say, "I'm telling you he went down here!"
They could hardly believe that Tom would have gone so far; and when they looked at that awful cliff, they could never believe that he would have dared to face it. But if the dog said so, it must be true.[50]
They could barely believe that Tom would go that far; and when they looked at that terrifying cliff, they could never believe he would dare to face it. But if the dog said it, it had to be true.[50]
"Heaven forgive us!" said Sir John. "If we find him at all, we shall find him lying at the bottom." And he slapped his great hand upon his great thigh, and said—
"Heaven forgive us!" said Sir John. "If we find him at all, we'll find him lying at the bottom." And he slapped his large hand against his large thigh and said—
"Who will go down over Lewthwaite Crag, and see if that boy is alive? Oh that I were twenty years younger, and I would go down myself!" And so he would have done, as well as any sweep in the county. Then he said—
"Who will head down over Lewthwaite Crag and check if that boy is alive? I wish I were twenty years younger; I would go myself!" And he really would have, just like any chimney sweep in the county. Then he said—
"Twenty pounds to the man who brings me that boy alive!" and as was his way, what he said he meant.
"Twenty pounds to the guy who brings me that boy alive!" and as he always did, he meant what he said.
Now among the lot was a little groom-boy, a very little groom indeed; and he was the same who had ridden up the court, and told Tom to come to the Hall; and he said—
Now among the group was a small groom-boy, really quite tiny; and he was the same one who had ridden up to the court and told Tom to come to the Hall; and he said—
"Twenty pounds or none, I will go down over Lewthwaite Crag, if it's only for the poor boy's sake. For he was as civil a spoken little chap as ever climbed a flue."
"Twenty pounds or nothing, I’m going to head down over Lewthwaite Crag, even if it’s just for the sake of that poor boy. He was the nicest little guy you’d ever meet."
So down over Lewthwaite Crag he went: a very smart groom he was at the top, and a very shabby one at the bottom; for he tore his gaiters, and he tore his breeches, and he tore his jacket, and he burst his braces, and he burst his boots, and he lost his hat, and what was worst of all, he lost his shirt pin, which he prized very much, for it was gold, and he had won it in a raffle at Malton, and there was a figure at the top of it, of t'ould mare, noble old Beeswing herself, as natural as life; so it was a really severe loss: but he never saw anything of Tom.[51]
So down over Lewthwaite Crag he went: he was looking sharp at the top and very scruffy at the bottom; he ripped his gaiters, his pants, and his jacket, and he broke his suspenders, his boots, and even lost his hat. Worst of all, he lost his prized shirt pin, which was gold. He had won it in a raffle at Malton, and it had a figure of the old mare, the noble Beeswing herself, that looked just like her; so it was a big loss. But he never saw anything of Tom.[51]
And all the while Sir John and the rest were riding round, full three miles to the right, and back again, to get into Vendale, and to the foot of the crag.
And all the while, Sir John and the others were riding about three miles to the right and back again to reach Vendale and the base of the cliff.
When they came to the old dame's school, all the children came out to see. And the old dame came out too; and when she saw Sir John, she curtsied very low, for she was a tenant of his.
When they arrived at the old lady's school, all the kids came outside to take a look. The old lady came out too, and when she saw Sir John, she bowed deeply, since she was one of his tenants.
"Well, dame, and how are you?" said Sir John.
"Well, madam, how are you?" said Sir John.
"Blessings on you as broad as your back, Harthover," says she—she didn't call him Sir John, but only Harthover, for that is the fashion in the North country—"and welcome into Vendale: but you're no hunting the fox this time of the year?"
"Blessings on you as wide as your back, Harthover," she says—she didn't call him Sir John, just Harthover, since that's how they do it up North—"and welcome to Vendale: but you're not hunting foxes this time of year, are you?"
"I am hunting, and strange game too," said he.
"I’m hunting, and it's some unusual game," he said.
"Blessings on your heart, and what makes you look so sad the morn?"
"Blessings on your heart, and what makes you look so sad this morning?"
"I'm looking for a lost child, a chimney-sweep, that is run away."
"I'm searching for a lost child, a chimney sweep, who has run away."
"Oh, Harthover, Harthover," says she, "ye were always a just man and a merciful; and ye'll no harm the poor little lad if I give you tidings of him?"
"Oh, Harthover, Harthover," she says, "you've always been a fair and kind man; and you won’t hurt the poor little boy if I tell you about him?"
"Not I, not I, dame. I'm afraid we hunted him out of the house all on a miserable mistake, and the hound has brought him to the top of Lewthwaite Crag, and——"
"Not me, not me, ma'am. I'm afraid we drove him out of the house all because of a terrible mistake, and the hound has taken him to the top of Lewthwaite Crag, and——"
Whereat the old dame broke out crying, without letting him finish his story.
Whereupon the old woman started crying, not letting him finish his story.
"So he told me the truth after all, poor little[52] dear! Ah, first thoughts are best, and a body's heart'll guide them right, if they will but hearken to it." And then she told Sir John all.
"So he finally told me the truth, poor little[52] dear! Ah, first instincts are the best, and a person's heart will lead them correctly, if they only pay attention to it." And then she told Sir John everything.
"Bring the dog here, and lay him on," said Sir John, without another word, and he set his teeth very hard.
"Bring the dog here and lay him down," said Sir John, without saying anything else, and he clenched his teeth tightly.
And the dog opened at once; and went away at the back of the cottage, over the road, and over the meadow, and through a bit of alder copse; and there, upon an alder stump, they saw Tom's clothes lying. And then they knew as much about it all as there was any need to know.
And the dog immediately ran off; it went behind the cottage, across the road, over the meadow, and through a small patch of alder trees; and there, on an alder stump, they found Tom's clothes lying. And then they understood everything they needed to know.
And Tom?
And Tom?
Ah, now comes the most wonderful part of this wonderful story. Tom, when he woke, for of course he woke—children always wake after they have slept exactly as long as is good for them—found himself swimming about in the stream, being about four inches, or—that I may be accurate—3.87902 inches long, and having round the parotid region of his fauces a set of external gills (I hope you understand all the big words) just like those of a sucking eft, which he mistook for a lace frill, till he pulled at them, found he hurt himself, and made up his mind that they were part of himself, and best left alone.
Ah, now comes the best part of this amazing story. When Tom woke up—and of course he did wake up, because kids always wake up after sleeping just the right amount—he found himself swimming in the stream, measuring about four inches long, or more precisely, 3.87902 inches, and had a set of external gills around his throat area (I hope you get all the fancy words) just like those of a baby salamander. At first, he thought they were a lace frill until he tugged on them, realized he was hurting himself, and decided they were part of him and best left alone.
In fact, the fairies had turned him into a water-baby.
In fact, the fairies had transformed him into a water baby.
A water-baby? You never heard of a water-baby. Perhaps not. That is the very reason why this story was written. There are a great many things in the world which you never heard of;[53] and a great many more which nobody ever heard of; and a great many things, too, which nobody will ever hear of, at least until the coming of the Cocqcigrues, when man shall be the measure of all things.
A water-baby? You've never heard of a water-baby. Maybe not. That's exactly why this story was written. There are a lot of things in the world that you haven't heard of;[53] and many more that no one has ever heard of; and a lot of things that nobody will ever hear of, at least until the arrival of the Cocqcigrues, when humans will be the measure of all things.
"But there are no such things as water-babies."
"But there are no such things as water babies."
How do you know that? Have you been there to see? And if you had been there to see, and had seen none, that would not prove that there were none. If Mr. Garth does not find a fox in Eversley Wood—as folks sometimes fear he never will—that does not prove that there are no such things as foxes. And as is Eversley Wood to all the woods in England, so are the waters we know to all the waters in the world. And no one has a right to say that no water-babies exist, till they have seen no water-babies existing; which is quite a different thing, mind, from not seeing water-babies; and a thing which nobody ever did, or perhaps ever will do.
How do you know that? Have you been there to see? And even if you had been there and saw nothing, that wouldn’t prove that there’s nothing there. If Mr. Garth doesn’t find a fox in Eversley Wood—like people sometimes worry he never will—that doesn’t prove foxes don’t exist. Just as Eversley Wood is just one of many woods in England, the waters we know are just a tiny part of all the waters in the world. No one has the right to claim that water-babies don’t exist until they’ve seen no water-babies at all; which is very different from just not seeing water-babies; and it’s something that nobody has ever done, or probably ever will do.
"But surely if there were water-babies, somebody would have caught one at least?"
"But surely if water-babies existed, someone would have caught at least one?"
Well. How do you know that somebody has not?
Well. How do you know that someone hasn't?
"But they would have put it into spirits, or into the Illustrated News, or perhaps cut it into two halves, poor dear little thing, and sent one to Professor Owen, and one to Professor Huxley, to see what they would each say about it."
"But they would have put it in a bottle, or in the Illustrated News, or maybe cut it in half, poor little thing, and sent one half to Professor Owen and the other half to Professor Huxley to see what they each thought about it."
Ah, my dear little man! that does not follow at all, as you will see before the end of the story.
Ah, my dear little man! That doesn't make any sense at all, as you'll see by the end of the story.
Well, but, my dear little man, you must learn to talk about such things, when you grow older, in a very different way from that. You must not talk about "ain't" and "can't" when you speak of this great wonderful world round you, of which the wisest man knows only the very smallest corner, and is, as the great Sir Isaac Newton said, only a child picking up pebbles on the shore of a boundless ocean.
Well, my dear little man, you need to learn to discuss these things differently as you get older. You shouldn't say "ain't" and "can't" when you talk about this amazing world around you, of which the wisest person knows just a tiny bit, and is, as the great Sir Isaac Newton said, merely a child gathering pebbles on the edge of an endless ocean.
You must not say that this cannot be, or that that is contrary to nature. You do not know what Nature is, or what she can do; and nobody knows; not even Sir Roderick Murchison, or Professor Owen, or Professor Sedgwick, or Professor Huxley, or Mr. Darwin, or Professor Faraday, or Mr. Grove, or any other of the great men whom good boys are taught to respect. They are very wise men; and you must listen respectfully to all they say: but even if they should say, which I am sure they never would, "That cannot exist. That is contrary to nature," you must wait a little, and see; for perhaps even they may be wrong. It is only children who read Aunt Agitate's Arguments, or Cousin Cramchild's Conversations; or lads who go to popular lectures, and see a man pointing at a few big ugly pictures on the wall, or making nasty smells with bottles and squirts, for an hour or two, and calling that anatomy or chemistry—who talk about "cannot exist," and "contrary to nature." Wise men are afraid to say that there is anything contrary to nature, except what is contrary to mathematical[55] truth; for two and two cannot make five, and two straight lines cannot join twice, and a part cannot be as great as the whole, and so on (at least, so it seems at present): but the wiser men are, the less they talk about "cannot." That is a very rash, dangerous word, that "cannot"; and if people use it too often, the Queen of all the Fairies, who makes the clouds thunder and the fleas bite, and takes just as much trouble about one as about the other, is apt to astonish them suddenly by showing them, that though they say she cannot, yet she can, and what is more, will, whether they approve or not.
You shouldn't say that this can't be or that it's against nature. You don't really know what Nature is or what she can do, and neither does anyone else; not even Sir Roderick Murchison, Professor Owen, Professor Sedgwick, Professor Huxley, Mr. Darwin, Professor Faraday, Mr. Grove, or any of the other great figures that good kids are taught to admire. They are incredibly knowledgeable, and you should listen to everything they say with respect. But even if they were to claim—though I doubt they would—that "That cannot exist. That is against nature," you should pause and observe, because they might actually be mistaken. It's only children who read Aunt Agitate's Arguments or Cousin Cramchild's Conversations, or kids who attend popular lectures and watch someone point at a few big, ugly pictures on the wall or create unpleasant smells with bottles and squirt guns for an hour or two, calling that anatomy or chemistry, who talk about "cannot exist" and "against nature." Wise people hesitate to claim that anything is against nature, except for what goes against mathematical truths; because two plus two cannot equal five, two straight lines can't meet more than once, and a part can’t be larger than the whole, at least that's how it seems right now. But the smarter people are, the less they talk about "cannot." That word "cannot" is very reckless and risky; and if people use it too much, the Queen of all the Fairies—who makes the clouds thunder and the fleas bite, and puts just as much effort into one as the other—might suddenly surprise them by proving that even if they insist she cannot, she actually can and, what’s more, will, regardless of their approval.
And therefore it is, that there are dozens and hundreds of things in the world which we should certainly have said were contrary to nature, if we did not see them going on under our eyes all day long. If people had never seen little seeds grow into great plants and trees, of quite different shape from themselves, and these trees again produce fresh seeds, to grow into fresh trees, they would have said, "The thing cannot be; it is contrary to nature." And they would have been quite as right in saying so, as in saying that most other things cannot be.
And that’s why there are so many things in the world that we would definitely call unnatural if we didn't witness them happening right in front of us every day. If people had never seen tiny seeds grow into massive plants and trees, which look completely different from themselves, and those trees then produce new seeds to grow into new trees, they would have said, "That can't be; it's against nature." And they would have been just as correct in saying that as in claiming that most other things can't happen either.
Or suppose again, that you had come, like M. Du Chaillu, a traveller from unknown parts; and that no human being had ever seen or heard of an elephant. And suppose that you described him to people, and said, "This is the shape, and plan, and anatomy of the beast, and of his feet, and of his trunk, and of his grinders, and of his tusks, though[56] they are not tusks at all, but two fore teeth run mad; and this is the section of his skull, more like a mushroom than a reasonable skull of a reasonable or unreasonable beast; and so forth, and so forth; and though the beast (which I assure you I have seen and shot) is first cousin to the little hairy coney of Scripture, second cousin to a pig, and (I suspect) thirteenth or fourteenth cousin to a rabbit, yet he is the wisest of all beasts, and can do everything save read, write, and cast accounts." People would surely have said, "Nonsense; your elephant is contrary to nature"; and have thought you were telling stories—as the French thought of Le Vaillant when he came back to Paris and said that he had shot a giraffe; and as the king of the Cannibal Islands thought of the English sailor, when he said that in his country water turned to marble, and rain fell as feathers. They would tell you, the more they knew of science, "Your elephant is an impossible monster, contrary to the laws of comparative anatomy, as far as yet known." To which you would answer the less, the more you thought.
Or imagine that you arrived, like M. Du Chaillu, as a traveler from unknown regions, and no one had ever seen or heard of an elephant. And you described it to people, saying, "This is the shape, design, and anatomy of the creature, including its feet, trunk, molars, and tusks, even though[56] they aren’t really tusks at all, but just two front teeth gone wild; and here’s a view of its skull, which looks more like a mushroom than a normal skull of any animal, reasonable or otherwise; and so on, and so forth; and although the creature (which I assure you I have seen and hunted) is basically a close relative of the little furry rock badger from the Bible, a second cousin to a pig, and (I suspect) a thirteenth or fourteenth cousin to a rabbit, it is the smartest of all animals and can do everything except read, write, and do math." People would surely have said, "Nonsense; your elephant is against nature," and would have thought you were making things up—just like the French thought of Le Vaillant when he returned to Paris claiming he had shot a giraffe; and just like the king of the Cannibal Islands thought of the English sailor when he said that in his country, water turned to marble, and rain fell like feathers. They would tell you, the more they knew about science, "Your elephant is an impossible creature, contradicting the principles of comparative anatomy as far as we understand." To which you would respond less and less, the more you thought about it.
Did not learned men, too, hold, till within the last twenty-five years, that a flying dragon was an impossible monster? And do we not now know that there are hundreds of them found fossil up and down the world? People call them Pterodactyles: but that is only because they are ashamed to call them flying dragons, after denying so long that flying dragons could exist.
Didn’t educated people also believe, until just twenty-five years ago, that a flying dragon was an impossible creature? And don’t we now know that hundreds of them have been found as fossils all over the world? People call them Pterodactyls, but that's only because they're embarrassed to call them flying dragons after denying for so long that flying dragons could actually exist.
The truth is, that folks' fancy that such and[57] such things cannot be, simply because they have not seen them, is worth no more than a savage's fancy that there cannot be such a thing as a locomotive, because he never saw one running wild in the forest. Wise men know that their business is to examine what is, and not to settle what is not. They know that there are elephants; they know that there have been flying dragons; and the wiser they are, the less inclined they will be to say positively that there are no water-babies.
The truth is that people's belief that certain things can't exist just because they haven't seen them is no different than a savage thinking that locomotives can't exist because he's never seen one running in the forest. Wise people understand that their job is to explore what is real, not to declare what isn't. They know elephants exist; they know flying dragons have existed; and the wiser they are, the less likely they are to firmly declare that water-babies don’t exist.
No water-babies, indeed? Why, wise men of old said that everything on earth had its double in the water; and you may see that that is, if not quite true, still quite as true as most other theories which you are likely to hear for many a day. There are land-babies—then why not water-babies? Are there not water-rats, water-flies, water-crickets, water-crabs, water-tortoises, water-scorpions, water-tigers and water-hogs, water-cats and water-dogs, sea-lions and sea-bears, sea-horses and sea-elephants, sea-mice and sea-urchins, sea-razors and sea-pens, sea-combs and sea-fans; and of plants, are there not water-grass, and water-crowfoot, water-milfoil, and so on, without end?
No water-babies, really? Well, wise people in the past said that everything on land has a counterpart in the water; and you can see that, if it's not completely accurate, it's at least as accurate as most other theories you'll hear for a long time. There are land-babies—so why not water-babies? Are there not water-rats, water-flies, water-crickets, water-crabs, water-tortoises, water-scorpions, water-tigers, and water-hogs, water-cats and water-dogs, sea-lions and sea-bears, sea-horses and sea-elephants, sea-mice and sea-urchins, sea-razors and sea-pens, sea-combs and sea-fans; and for plants, are there not water-grass, water-crowfoot, water-milfoil, and so on, endlessly?
"But all these things are only nicknames; the water things are not really akin to the land things."
"But all these things are just nicknames; the water creatures aren't really related to the land creatures."
That's not always true. They are, in millions of cases, not only of the same family, but actually the same individual creatures. Do not even you know that a green drake, and an alder-fly, and a dragon-fly, live under water till they change their skins, just as Tom changed his? And if a water animal can continually change into a land animal,[58] why should not a land animal sometimes change into a water animal? Don't be put down by any of Cousin Cramchild's arguments, but stand up to him like a man, and answer him (quite respectfully, of course) thus:—
That's not always the case. In millions of instances, they're not just from the same family, but actually the same individual creatures. Don't you even know that a green drake, an alder-fly, and a dragon-fly all live underwater until they shed their skins, just like Tom did? And if a water animal can constantly transform into a land animal,[58] why can't a land animal occasionally turn into a water animal? Don’t let Cousin Cramchild’s arguments bring you down; stand up to him like a man and respond (very respectfully, of course) like this:—
If Cousin Cramchild says, that if there are water-babies, they must grow into water-men, ask him how he knows that they do not? and then, how he knows that they must, any more than the Proteus of the Adelsberg caverns grows into a perfect newt.
If Cousin Cramchild says that if there are water-babies, they must grow into water-men, ask him how he knows they don’t? And then, how does he know they must, just like the Proteus of the Adelsberg caves doesn’t grow into a perfect newt?
If he says that it is too strange a transformation for a land-baby to turn into a water-baby, ask him if he ever heard of the transformation of Syllis, or the Distomas, or the common jelly-fish, of which M. Quatrefages says excellently well—"Who would not exclaim that a miracle had come to pass, if he saw a reptile come out of the egg dropped by the hen in his poultry-yard, and the reptile give birth at once to an indefinite number of fishes and birds? Yet the history of the jelly-fish is quite as wonderful as that would be." Ask him if he knows about all this; and if he does not, tell him to go and look for himself; and advise him (very respectfully, of course) to settle no more what strange things cannot happen, till he has seen what strange things do happen every day.
If he claims that it’s too bizarre for a land-baby to become a water-baby, ask him if he’s heard of the transformation of Syllis, or Distomas, or the common jellyfish. M. Quatrefages excellently states, “Who wouldn’t think it was a miracle if they saw a reptile hatch from an egg laid by a hen in their backyard, and that reptile immediately gave birth to countless fishes and birds? Yet the story of the jellyfish is just as remarkable as that would be.” Ask him if he knows about all this; and if he doesn’t, tell him to go look it up himself. And gently suggest, of course, that he shouldn’t be so quick to decide what strange things can’t happen until he’s seen what strange things actually happen every day.
If he says that things cannot degrade, that is, change downwards into lower forms, ask him, who told him that water-babies were lower than land-babies? But even if they were, does he know about the strange degradation of the common goose-barnacles,[59] which one finds sticking on ships' bottoms; or the still stranger degradation of some cousins of theirs, of which one hardly likes to talk, so shocking and ugly it is?
If he claims that things can’t get worse, that is, change into lower forms, ask him who told him that water-babies are less than land-babies? But even if they are, does he know about the weird decline of the common goose-barnacles,[59] which you find stuck on the bottoms of ships; or the even stranger decline of some of their relatives, which is so disturbing and ugly that it’s hard to even discuss?
And, lastly, if he says (as he most certainly will) that these transformations only take place in the lower animals, and not in the higher, say that that seems to little boys, and to some grown people, a very strange fancy. For if the changes of the lower animals are so wonderful, and so difficult to discover, why should not there be changes in the higher animals far more wonderful, and far more difficult to discover? And may not man, the crown and flower of all things, undergo some change as much more wonderful than all the rest, as the Great Exhibition is more wonderful than a rabbit-burrow? Let him answer that. And if he says (as he will) that not having seen such a change in his experience, he is not bound to believe it, ask him respectfully, where his microscope has been? Does not each of us, in coming into this world, go through a transformation just as wonderful as that of a sea-egg, or a butterfly? and do not reason and analogy, as well as Scripture, tell us that that transformation is not the last? and that, though what we shall be, we know not, yet we are here but as the crawling caterpillar, and shall be hereafter as the perfect fly. The old Greeks, heathens as they were, saw as much as that two thousand years ago; and I care very little for Cousin Cramchild, if he sees even less than they. And so forth, and so forth, till he is quite cross. And then tell him[60] that if there are no water-babies, at least there ought to be; and that, at least, he cannot answer.
And finally, if he says (which he definitely will) that these changes only happen in lower animals and not in higher ones, tell him that seems like a pretty strange idea to little kids and some adults too. If the transformations in lower animals are so amazing and hard to notice, why shouldn't there be changes in higher animals that are even more incredible and even harder to see? And can't humans, the pinnacle of all living things, undergo changes that are far more remarkable than anything else, just like how the Great Exhibition is way more impressive than a rabbit burrow? Let him explain that. And if he replies (as he will) that since he hasn't seen such a change happen in his experience, he doesn't have to believe it, politely ask him where his microscope has been. Doesn’t each of us, when we arrive in this world, go through a transformation just as miraculous as that of a sea urchin or a butterfly? And don’t reason and analogy, along with Scripture, suggest that this transformation is not the final one? Even though we don't know what we will become, we are currently like a crawling caterpillar, and in the future, we will be like a perfect butterfly. The ancient Greeks, though they were pagans, understood this two thousand years ago; I really don't care about Cousin Cramchild if he sees even less than they did. And so on and so forth, until he gets really annoyed. And then tell him[60] that even if there are no water-babies, there should at least be some, and that he can't argue against that.
And meanwhile, my dear little man, till you know a great deal more about nature than Professor Owen and Professor Huxley put together, don't tell me about what cannot be, or fancy that anything is too wonderful to be true. "We are fearfully and wonderfully made," said old David; and so we are; and so is everything around us, down to the very deal table. Yes; much more fearfully and wonderfully made, already, is the table, as it stands now, nothing but a piece of dead deal wood, than if, as foxes say, and geese believe, spirits could make it dance, or talk to you by rapping on it.
And in the meantime, my dear little man, until you understand a lot more about nature than Professors Owen and Huxley combined, don't tell me about what can't happen or think that anything is too amazing to be true. "We are fearfully and wonderfully made," said old David; and that's true for us and everything around us, right down to the plain wood table. Yes, that table is much more fearfully and wonderfully made just as it is—nothing but a piece of dead wood—than if, as foxes say and geese believe, spirits could make it dance or communicate with you by tapping on it.
Am I in earnest? Oh dear no! Don't you know that this is a fairy tale, and all fun and pretence; and that you are not to believe one word of it, even if it is true?
Am I serious? Oh no, not at all! Don't you realize this is a fairy tale, all just for fun and make-believe; and that you shouldn't believe a single word of it, even if it is true?
But at all events, so it happened to Tom. And, therefore, the keeper, and the groom, and Sir John made a great mistake, and were very unhappy (Sir John at least) without any reason, when they found a black thing in the water, and said it was Tom's body, and that he had been drowned. They were utterly mistaken. Tom was quite alive; and cleaner, and merrier, than he ever had been. The fairies had washed him, you see, in the swift river, so thoroughly, that not only his dirt, but his whole husk and shell had been washed quite off him, and the pretty little real Tom was washed out of the inside of it, and swam away, as a caddis does when its case of stones and silk is bored through, and[61] away it goes on its back, paddling to the shore, there to split its skin, and fly away as a caperer, on four fawn-coloured wings, with long legs and horns. They are foolish fellows, the caperers, and fly into the candle at night, if you leave the door open. We will hope Tom will be wiser, now he has got safe out of his sooty old shell.
But anyway, that’s what happened to Tom. So, the keeper, the groom, and Sir John made a big mistake and were really unhappy (at least Sir John was) for no reason at all when they found something black in the water and claimed it was Tom's body and that he had drowned. They were completely wrong. Tom was totally alive—cleaner and happier than he had ever been. The fairies had washed him in the swift river so thoroughly that not only his dirt but his entire outer layer had been rinsed away, revealing the real Tom inside. He swam away just like a caddis does when its case of stones and silk gets opened up, and off he went on his back, paddling to the shore, where he would shed his skin and fly away as a caperer, on four tan wings, with long legs and antennae. Those caperers are silly creatures and will fly into the candle at night if you leave the door open. Let’s hope Tom is wiser now that he’s escaped from his old sooty shell.
But good Sir John did not understand all this, not being a fellow of the Linnæan Society; and he took it into his head that Tom was drowned. When they looked into the empty pockets of his shell, and found no jewels there, nor money—nothing but three marbles, and a brass button with a string to it—then Sir John did something as like crying as ever he did in his life, and blamed himself more bitterly than he need have done. So he cried, and the groom-boy cried, and the huntsman cried, and the dame cried, and the little girl cried, and the dairymaid cried, and the old nurse cried (for it was somewhat her fault), and my lady cried, for though people have wigs, that is no reason why they should not have hearts; but the keeper did not cry, though he had been so good-natured to Tom the morning before; for he was so dried up with running after poachers, that you could no more get tears out of him than milk out of leather: and Grimes did not cry, for Sir John gave him ten pounds, and he drank it all in a week. Sir John sent, far and wide, to find Tom's father and mother: but he might have looked till Doomsday for them, for one was dead, and the other was in Botany Bay. And the little girl would not play with her dolls for[62] a whole week, and never forgot poor little Tom. And soon my lady put a pretty little tombstone over Tom's shell in the little churchyard in Vendale, where the old dalesmen all sleep side by side between the limestone crags. And the dame decked it with garlands every Sunday, till she grew so old that she could not stir abroad; then the little children decked it for her. And always she sang an old old song, as she sat spinning what she called her wedding-dress. The children could not understand it, but they liked it none the less for that; for it was very sweet, and very sad; and that was enough for them. And these are the words of it:—
But good Sir John didn’t get any of this, not being a member of the Linnæan Society; he believed Tom was drowned. When they looked into the empty pockets of his shell and found no jewels, no money—nothing but three marbles and a brass button on a string—Sir John nearly cried for the first time in his life and blamed himself more than he should have. So he cried, and the stable boy cried, and the huntsman cried, and the lady cried, and the little girl cried, and the dairy maid cried, and the old nurse cried (since it was partly her fault), and my lady cried, because even though people have wigs, it doesn't mean they have no hearts; but the keeper didn’t cry, although he had been so kind to Tom the day before, because he was too worn out from chasing poachers to shed a tear, just as you couldn’t get milk from leather. And Grimes didn’t cry, since Sir John gave him ten pounds, and he spent it all in a week. Sir John searched far and wide to find Tom’s parents but could have looked until Doomsday for them, since one was dead and the other was in Botany Bay. The little girl wouldn’t play with her dolls for a whole week and never forgot poor little Tom. Soon my lady put a lovely little tombstone over Tom’s shell in the little churchyard in Vendale, where the old villagers all lie side by side among the limestone cliffs. The lady decorated it with flowers every Sunday until she grew too old to go out; then the little children decorated it for her. And she always sang an old, old song while she sat spinning what she called her wedding dress. The children couldn’t understand it, but they enjoyed it just the same because it was very sweet and very sad; and that was enough for them. And these are the words of it:—
And all the trees are green;
And every goose a swan, lad,
And every girl a queen;
Then hey for boot and horse, lad,
And around the world.
Young blood must have its course, lad,
Every dog has its day.
When all the world is old, lad,
And all the trees are brown;
And all the sport is stale, lad,
And all the wheels come to a stop;
Creep home, and take your place there,
The injured and disabled among:
God grant you find one face there,
You loved when everything was new.
Those are the words: but they are only the body of it: the soul of the song was the dear old woman's sweet face, and sweet voice, and the sweet old air to which she sang; and that, alas! one cannot put on paper. And at last she grew so stiff and lame, that the angels were forced to carry her; and they helped her on with her wedding-dress, and carried her up over Harthover Fells, and a long way beyond that too; and there was a new schoolmistress in Vendale, and we will hope that she was not certificated.
Those are the words, but they're just the text of it; the real essence of the song was the sweet face of the old woman, her lovely voice, and the charming old tune she sang along to, which sadly can't be captured on paper. Eventually, she became so stiff and frail that the angels had to take her away; they helped her into her wedding dress and carried her over Harthover Fells and far beyond that too. There was a new schoolmistress in Vendale, and let's hope she wasn't certified.
And all the while Tom was swimming about in the river, with a pretty little lace-collar of gills about his neck, as lively as a grig, and as clean as a fresh-run salmon.
And all the while Tom was swimming around in the river, with a cute little lace-collar of gills around his neck, as lively as a cricket, and as clean as a freshly caught salmon.
Now if you don't like my story, then go to the schoolroom and learn your multiplication-table, and see if you like that better. Some people, no doubt, would do so. So much the better for us, if not for them. It takes all sorts, they say, to make a world.
Now, if you don’t like my story, then go to the classroom and learn your multiplication table, and see if you prefer that instead. Some people probably would. That’s better for us, if not for them. They say it takes all kinds to make a world.
Both men, birds, and animals;
He prays best who loves best.
Everything, big and small:
For the dear God who loves us,
He created and loves all.
CHAPTER III
You had better, then, ask the nearest Government pupil-teacher, who may possibly answer you smartly enough, thus—
You should probably ask the closest government teacher, who might give you a pretty quick answer like this—
"Amphibious. Adjective, derived from two Greek words, amphi, a fish, and bios, a beast. An animal supposed by our ignorant ancestors to be compounded of a fish and a beast; which therefore, like the hippopotamus, can't live on the land, and dies in the water."
"Amphibious. Adjective, derived from two Greek words, amphi, meaning 'both' or 'on both sides', and bios, meaning 'life'. An animal that our uninformed ancestors thought was a mix of a fish and a land animal; which is why, like the hippopotamus, it can't survive on land and dies in water."
However that may be, Tom was amphibious: and what is better still, he was clean. For the first time in his life, he felt how comfortable it was to have nothing on him but himself. But he only enjoyed it: he did not know it, or think about it; just as you enjoy life and health, and yet never think about being alive and healthy; and may it be long before you have to think about it!
However that may be, Tom was like a frog: and what’s even better, he was clean. For the first time in his life, he realized how nice it was to have nothing on him but himself. But he just enjoyed it; he didn't really know it or think about it; just like you enjoy life and health, yet never think about actually being alive and healthy; and hopefully, it stays that way for a long time!
He did not remember having ever been dirty. Indeed, he did not remember any of his old troubles, being tired, or hungry, or beaten, or sent up dark chimneys. Since that sweet sleep, he had forgotten all about his master, and Harthover[66] Place, and the little white girl, and in a word, all that had happened to him when he lived before; and what was best of all, he had forgotten all the bad words which he had learned from Grimes, and the rude boys with whom he used to play.
He didn't remember ever being dirty. In fact, he didn’t recall any of his past struggles—feeling tired, hungry, beaten, or being sent up dark chimneys. Since that sweet sleep, he had forgotten all about his master, Harthover[66] Place, the little white girl, and everything that had happened to him in his previous life; and best of all, he had forgotten all the bad words he learned from Grimes and the rough kids he used to hang out with.
That is not strange: for you know, when you came into this world, and became a land-baby, you remembered nothing. So why should he, when he became a water-baby?
That's not odd: you see, when you entered this world and became a land baby, you remembered nothing. So why should he remember anything when he became a water baby?
Then have you lived before?
So, have you lived before?
My dear child, who can tell? One can only tell that, by remembering something which happened where we lived before; and as we remember nothing, we know nothing about it; and no book, and no man, can ever tell us certainly.
My dear child, who knows? The only thing we can say is by recalling something from where we used to live; and since we don’t remember anything, we don’t know anything about it; and no book or person can ever tell us for sure.
There was a wise man once, a very wise man, and a very good man, who wrote a poem about the feelings which some children have about having lived before; and this is what he said—
There was a wise man once, a really wise man, and a really good man, who wrote a poem about the feelings some kids have about having lived before; and this is what he said—
The soul that ascends with us, our guiding light,
Has had its setting elsewhere,
And comes from afar:
Not completely forgotten,
And not in complete nudity,
But we come with trailing clouds of glory
"From God, who is our home."
There, you can know no more than that. But if I was you, I would believe that. For then the great fairy Science, who is likely to be queen of[67] all the fairies for many a year to come, can only do you good, and never do you harm; and instead of fancying, with some people, that your body makes your soul, as if a steam-engine could make its own coke; or, with some people, that your soul has nothing to do with your body, but is only stuck into it like a pin into a pin-cushion, to fall out with the first shake;—you will believe the one true,
There, you can’t know any more than that. But if I were you, I’d believe that. Because then the amazing fairy Science, who will likely be the queen of[67] all the fairies for many years to come, can only do you good and never harm you; and instead of thinking, like some people do, that your body creates your soul, as if a steam engine could produce its own fuel; or, like some others who believe that your soul is completely separate from your body, just stuck in it like a pin in a pin cushion, ready to fall out with the first jolt;—you will believe the one true,
orthodox, | inductive, |
rational, | deductive, |
philosophical, | seductive, |
logical, | productive, |
irrefragable, | salutary, |
nominalistic, | comfortable, |
realistic, | |
and on-all-accounts-to-be-received |
doctrine of this wonderful fairy tale; which is, that your soul makes your body, just as a snail makes his shell. For the rest, it is enough for us to be sure that whether or not we lived before, we shall live again; though not, I hope, as poor little heathen Tom did. For he went downward into the water: but we, I hope, shall go upward to a very different place.
doctrine of this amazing fairy tale; which is, that your soul shapes your body, just like a snail forms its shell. For the rest, it’s enough for us to know that whether or not we lived before, we will live again; though not, I hope, like poor little heathen Tom did. For he sank down into the water: but we, I hope, shall rise up to a very different place.
But Tom was very happy in the water. He had been sadly overworked in the land-world; and so now, to make up for that, he had nothing but holidays in the water-world for a long, long time to come. He had nothing to do now but enjoy himself, and look at all the pretty things which are[68] to be seen in the cool clear water-world, where the sun is never too hot, and the frost is never too cold.
But Tom was really happy in the water. He had been worn out from working too hard in the land-world, so now, to make up for that, he had nothing but vacations in the water-world for a long, long time ahead. He had no responsibilities now except to enjoy himself and look at all the beautiful things that are[68] visible in the cool, clear water-world, where the sun is never too hot and the frost is never too cold.
And what did he live on? Water-cresses, perhaps; or perhaps water-gruel, and water-milk; too many land-babies do so likewise. But we do not know what one-tenth of the water-things eat; so we are not answerable for the water-babies.
And what did he survive on? Watercress, maybe; or maybe thin porridge and watered-down milk; too many kids on land do the same. But we don’t know what one-tenth of the water creatures eat; so we’re not responsible for the water babies.
Sometimes he went along the smooth gravel water-ways, looking at the crickets which ran in and out among the stones, as rabbits do on land; or he climbed over the ledges of rock, and saw the sand-pipes hanging in thousands, with every one of them a pretty little head and legs peeping out; or he went into a still corner, and watched the caddises eating dead sticks as greedily as you would eat plum-pudding, and building their houses with silk and glue. Very fanciful ladies they were; none of them would keep to the same materials for a day. One would begin with some pebbles; then she would stick on a piece of green wood; then she found a shell, and stuck it on too; and the poor shell was alive, and did not like at all being taken to build houses with: but the caddis did not let him have any voice in the matter, being rude and selfish, as vain people are apt to be; then she stuck on a piece of rotten wood, then a very smart pink stone, and so on, till she was patched all over like an Irishman's coat. Then she found a long straw, five times as long as herself, and said, "Hurrah! my sister has a tail, and I'll have one too"; and she stuck it on her back, and marched about with it quite proud, though it was very inconvenient[69] indeed. And, at that, tails became all the fashion among the caddis-baits in that pool, as they were at the end of the Long Pond last May, and they all toddled about with long straws sticking out behind, getting between each other's legs, and tumbling over each other, and looking so ridiculous, that Tom laughed at them till he cried, as we did. But they were quite right, you know; for people must always follow the fashion, even if it be spoon-bonnets.
Sometimes he strolled along the smooth gravel waterways, watching the crickets darting in and out among the stones, like rabbits do on land; or he climbed over the rock ledges and saw thousands of sand-pipes, each one with a pretty little head and legs peeking out; or he found a quiet spot and observed the caddisflies devouring dead sticks as eagerly as you would enjoy plum pudding, while building their homes with silk and glue. They were quite fancy creatures; none stuck to the same materials for a whole day. One would start with some pebbles; then she'd add a piece of green wood; next, she found a shell and added that too, not caring that the poor shell was alive and didn’t want to be used as building material: the caddisfly didn’t consider its feelings, being rude and selfish, just like vain people often are. Then she glued on a piece of rotten wood, then a pretty pink stone, and so on, until she was patched all over like an Irishman’s coat. Then she spotted a long straw, five times longer than herself, and exclaimed, “Hurrah! my sister has a tail, and I want one too!” So she stuck it on her back, strutting around quite proudly, even though it was very awkward indeed. And just like that, tails became the latest trend among the caddisflies in that pool, just like they were at the end of the Long Pond last May, and they all waddled about with long straws sticking out behind, getting tangled in each other’s legs, tumbling over one another, and looking so silly that Tom laughed at them until he cried, just like we did. But they were right to do it, of course; people must always follow fashion, even if it means wearing silly spoon-bonnets.
Then sometimes he came to a deep still reach; and there he saw the water-forests. They would have looked to you only little weeds: but Tom, you must remember, was so little that everything looked a hundred times as big to him as it does to you, just as things do to a minnow, who sees and catches the little water-creatures which you can only see in a microscope.
Then sometimes he arrived at a deep, calm area; and there he saw the underwater forests. They would have appeared to you as just tiny weeds: but Tom, keep in mind, was so small that everything looked a hundred times bigger to him than it does to you, just like things do to a minnow, which sees and catches the tiny water creatures that you can only see under a microscope.
And in the water-forest he saw the water-monkeys and water-squirrels (they had all six legs, though; everything almost has six legs in the water, except efts and water-babies); and nimbly enough they ran among the branches. There were water-flowers there too, in thousands; and Tom tried to pick them: but as soon as he touched them, they drew themselves in and turned into knots of jelly; and then Tom saw that they were all alive—bells, and stars, and wheels, and flowers, of all beautiful shapes and colours; and all alive and busy, just as Tom was. So now he found that there was a great deal more in the world than he had fancied at first sight.[70]
And in the water-forest, he saw the water-monkeys and water-squirrels (they all had six legs, though; almost everything has six legs in the water, except efts and water-babies); and they nimbly ran among the branches. There were also thousands of water-flowers there, and Tom tried to pick them. But as soon as he touched them, they shrank back and turned into blobs of jelly; and then Tom realized that they were all alive—bells, stars, wheels, and flowers of all beautiful shapes and colors; all lively and busy, just like Tom. So now he discovered that there was a lot more in the world than he had initially thought. [70]
There was one wonderful little fellow, too, who peeped out of the top of a house built of round bricks. He had two big wheels, and one little one, all over teeth, spinning round and round like the wheels in a thrashing-machine; and Tom stood and stared at him, to see what he was going to make with his machinery. And what do you think he was doing? Brick-making. With his two big wheels he swept together all the mud which floated in the water: all that was nice in it he put into his stomach and ate; and all the mud he put into the little wheel on his breast, which really was a round hole set with teeth; and there he spun it into a neat hard round brick; and then he took it and stuck it on the top of his house-wall, and set to work to make another. Now was not he a clever little fellow?
There was a great little guy who peeked out from the top of a house made of round bricks. He had two big wheels and one small one, all full of teeth, spinning around like the wheels in a threshing machine; and Tom stood there, watching to see what he would create with his machinery. And guess what he was up to? Making bricks. With his two big wheels, he collected all the mud floating in the water: everything good in it he ate; and all the mud he placed into the small wheel on his chest, which was actually a round hole with teeth; and there he spun it into a neat, hard, round brick. Then he took it and stuck it on top of his house wall and got to work on another one. Wasn't he a clever little guy?
Tom thought so: but when he wanted to talk to him the brick-maker was much too busy and proud of his work to take notice of him.
Tom thought so; however, when he tried to talk to him, the brick-maker was too busy and proud of his work to pay any attention.
Now you must know that all the things under the water talk; only not such a language as ours; but such as horses, and dogs, and cows, and birds talk to each other; and Tom soon learned to understand them and talk to them; so that he might have had very pleasant company if he had only been a good boy. But I am sorry to say, he was too like some other little boys, very fond of hunting and tormenting creatures for mere sport. Some people say that boys cannot help it; that it is nature, and only a proof that we are all originally descended from beasts of prey. But whether it is[71] nature or not, little boys can help it, and must help it. For if they have naughty, low, mischievous tricks in their nature, as monkeys have, that is no reason why they should give way to those tricks like monkeys, who know no better. And therefore they must not torment dumb creatures; for if they do, a certain old lady who is coming will surely give them exactly what they deserve.
Now you should know that everything under the water communicates; not in a language like ours, but in the way that horses, dogs, cows, and birds talk to each other. Tom quickly learned to understand and speak with them, so he could have enjoyed some really good company if only he had been a better boy. Unfortunately, I regret to say, he was too much like some other boys who love to hunt and tease animals just for fun. Some people believe that boys can't help it, that it's in their nature, and just shows we all originally came from predatory beasts. But whether it's in their nature or not, little boys can control themselves and must do so. If they have naughty, playful tendencies in them, like monkeys do, that's no reason to act on those impulses like monkeys who don’t know better. Therefore, they must not torment helpless creatures; because if they do, a certain old lady who is coming will definitely give them exactly what they deserve.
But Tom did not know that; and he pecked and howked the poor water-things about sadly, till they were all afraid of him, and got out of his way, or crept into their shells; so he had no one to speak to or play with.
But Tom didn't know that; and he poked and prodded the poor creatures in the water sadly, until they were all scared of him and moved out of his way or hid in their shells; so he had no one to talk to or play with.
The water-fairies, of course, were very sorry to see him so unhappy, and longed to take him, and tell him how naughty he was, and teach him to be good, and to play and romp with him too: but they had been forbidden to do that. Tom had to learn his lesson for himself by sound and sharp experience, as many another foolish person has to do, though there may be many a kind heart yearning over them all the while, and longing to teach them what they can only teach themselves.
The water fairies were really sad to see him so unhappy and wanted to take him with them, tell him how naughty he was, and teach him to be good, as well as play and have fun with him too. But they weren’t allowed to do that. Tom had to learn his lesson on his own through tough and sharp experiences, just like many other foolish people do, even though there might be kind hearts wishing they could teach him what he can only learn by himself.
At last one day he found a caddis, and wanted it to peep out of its house: but its house-door was shut. He had never seen a caddis with a house-door before: so what must he do, the meddlesome little fellow, but pull it open, to see what the poor lady was doing inside. What a shame! How should you like to have any one breaking your bedroom-door in, to see how you looked when you were in bed? So Tom broke to pieces the door,[72] which was the prettiest little grating of silk, stuck all over with shining bits of crystal; and when he looked in, the caddis poked out her head, and it had turned into just the shape of a bird's. But when Tom spoke to her she could not answer; for her mouth and face were tight tied up in a new night-cap of neat pink skin. However, if she didn't answer, all the other caddises did; for they held up their hands and shrieked like the cats in Struwwelpeter: "Oh, you nasty horrid boy; there you are at it again! And she had just laid herself up for a fortnight's sleep, and then she would have come out with such beautiful wings, and flown about, and laid such lots of eggs: and now you have broken her door, and she can't mend it because her mouth is tied up for a fortnight, and she will die. Who sent you here to worry us out of our lives?"
One day, he finally found a caddis and wanted her to peek out of her house, but the door was shut. He had never seen a caddis with a door before, so what did the curious little guy do? He pulled it open to see what the poor lady was up to inside. How would you feel if someone broke into your bedroom just to see how you looked while you were in bed? So Tom broke the door, which was a beautiful little silk grate decorated with shiny bits of crystal. When he looked in, the caddis poked her head out, and it had transformed to look just like a bird's. But when Tom spoke to her, she couldn’t respond because her mouth and face were tightly wrapped in a new nightcap made of neat pink skin. However, even if she didn’t answer, all the other caddises did; they raised their hands and screamed like the cats in Struwwelpeter: "Oh, you nasty horrid boy; there you are at it again! She had just settled in for a two-week sleep, and then she would have emerged with such beautiful wings, flown around, and laid so many eggs: and now you’ve broken her door, and she can't fix it because her mouth is tied up for a fortnight, and she will die. Who sent you here to ruin our lives?"
So Tom swam away. He was very much ashamed of himself, and felt all the naughtier; as little boys do when they have done wrong and won't say so.
So Tom swam away. He felt really ashamed of himself, and felt even naughtier, just like little boys do when they’ve done something wrong and won’t admit it.
Then he came to a pool full of little trout, and began tormenting them, and trying to catch them: but they slipped through his fingers, and jumped clean out of water in their fright. But as Tom chased them, he came close to a great dark hover under an alder root, and out floushed a huge old brown trout ten times as big as he was, and ran right against him, and knocked all the breath out of his body; and I don't know which was the more frightened of the two.
Then he arrived at a pool full of little trout and started teasing them, trying to catch them. But they slipped through his fingers and jumped out of the water in fear. As Tom chased them, he got close to a large, dark shadow under an alder root, and suddenly a huge old brown trout, ten times his size, burst out and collided with him, knocking the breath out of his body; and I don't know who was more scared, the trout or him.
Then he went on sulky and lonely, as he[73] deserved to be; and under a bank he saw a very ugly dirty creature sitting, about half as big as himself; which had six legs, and a big stomach, and a most ridiculous head with two great eyes and a face just like a donkey's.
Then he walked away feeling sulky and lonely, just as he deserved to be; and under a bank, he saw a very ugly, dirty creature sitting there, about half his size; it had six legs, a big stomach, and a pretty ridiculous head with two big eyes and a face that looked just like a donkey's.
"Oh," said Tom, "you are an ugly fellow to be sure!" and he began making faces at him; and put his nose close to him, and halloed at him, like a very rude boy.
"Oh," said Tom, "you're a pretty ugly guy, for sure!" and he started making faces at him; he got his nose close and shouted at him like a really rude kid.
When, hey presto; all the thing's donkey-face came off in a moment, and out popped a long arm with a pair of pincers at the end of it, and caught Tom by the nose. It did not hurt him much; but it held him quite tight.
When, voilà; the whole thing's donkey-face came off in an instant, and out came a long arm with a pair of pincers at the end, grabbing Tom by the nose. It didn't hurt him much, but it held him pretty tightly.
"Yah, ah! Oh, let me go!" cried Tom.
"Yeah, ah! Oh, let me go!" cried Tom.
"Then let me go," said the creature. "I want to be quiet. I want to split."
"Then let me go," said the creature. "I want some peace. I want to separate."
Tom promised to let him alone, and he let go. "Why do you want to split?" said Tom.
Tom promised to leave him alone, and he did. "Why do you want to break up?" Tom asked.
"Because my brothers and sisters have all split, and turned into beautiful creatures with wings; and I want to split too. Don't speak to me. I am sure I shall split. I will split!"
"Because my brothers and sisters have all separated and turned into beautiful winged creatures; and I want to separate too. Don't talk to me. I’m sure I will separate. I will!"
Tom stood still, and watched him. And he swelled himself, and puffed, and stretched himself out stiff, and at last—crack, puff, bang—he opened all down his back, and then up to the top of his head.
Tom stood there and watched him. He inflated himself, puffed up, and stiffened, and finally—crack, puff, bang—he split open down his back and all the way to the top of his head.
And out of his inside came the most slender, elegant, soft creature, as soft and smooth as Tom: but very pale and weak, like a little child who has been ill a long time in a dark room. It moved its[74] legs very feebly; and looked about it half ashamed, like a girl when she goes for the first time into a ballroom; and then it began walking slowly up a grass stem to the top of the water.
And out of him came the most delicate, graceful, soft creature, as soft and smooth as Tom: but very pale and weak, like a little child who has been sick for a long time in a dark room. It moved its[74] legs very weakly and looked around half embarrassed, like a girl going into a ballroom for the first time; then it started walking slowly up a blade of grass to the surface of the water.
Tom was so astonished that he never said a word: but he stared with all his eyes. And he went up to the top of the water too, and peeped out to see what would happen.
Tom was so shocked that he couldn't say a word; he just stared with all his might. He even rose to the surface of the water and peeked out to see what would happen.
And as the creature sat in the warm bright sun, a wonderful change came over it. It grew strong and firm; the most lovely colours began to show on its body, blue and yellow and black, spots and bars and rings; out of its back rose four great wings of bright brown gauze; and its eyes grew so large that they filled all its head, and shone like ten thousand diamonds.
And as the creature sat in the warm, bright sun, a fantastic transformation took place. It became strong and solid; beautiful colors started appearing on its body—blue, yellow, and black, with spots, stripes, and rings. From its back, four large wings of shiny brown material emerged, and its eyes got so big that they filled its whole head, sparkling like ten thousand diamonds.
"Oh, you beautiful creature!" said Tom; and he put out his hand to catch it.
"Oh, you beautiful creature!" Tom said, reaching out his hand to grab it.
But the thing whirred up into the air, and hung poised on its wings a moment, and then settled down again by Tom quite fearless.
But the thing hummed up into the air, hovered on its wings for a moment, and then came down again by Tom, completely unafraid.
"No!" it said, "you cannot catch me. I am a dragon-fly now, the king of all the flies; and I shall dance in the sunshine, and hawk over the river, and catch gnats, and have a beautiful wife like myself. I know what I shall do. Hurrah!" And he flew away into the air, and began catching gnats.
"No!" it said, "you can't catch me. I'm a dragonfly now, the king of all flies; and I'll dance in the sunlight, hover over the river, catch gnats, and have a beautiful wife just like me. I know what I'll do. Hooray!" And he flew into the air and started catching gnats.
"Oh! come back, come back," cried Tom, "you beautiful creature. I have no one to play with, and I am so lonely here. If you will but come back I will never try to catch you."[75]
"Oh! come back, come back," cried Tom, "you beautiful creature. I have no one to play with, and I'm so lonely here. If you just come back, I promise I'll never try to catch you."[75]
"I don't care whether you do or not," said the dragon-fly; "for you can't. But when I have had my dinner, and looked a little about this pretty place, I will come back, and have a little chat about all I have seen in my travels. Why, what a huge tree this is! and what huge leaves on it!"
"I don’t care if you do or not," said the dragonfly; "because you can’t. But after I've had my dinner and looked around this beautiful spot, I’ll come back and share some stories about my travels. Wow, what a massive tree this is! And look at those huge leaves!"
It was only a big dock: but you know the dragon-fly had never seen any but little water-trees; starwort, and milfoil, and water-crowfoot, and such like; so it did look very big to him. Besides, he was very short-sighted, as all dragon-flies are; and never could see a yard before his nose; any more than a great many other folks, who are not half as handsome as he.
It was just a big dock, but you know the dragonfly had only seen small water plants—like starwort, milfoil, and water-crowfoot—so it looked really big to him. Plus, he was very nearsighted, like all dragonflies are, and could never see a yard in front of his nose, just like a lot of other people who aren't nearly as good-looking as he is.
The dragon-fly did come back, and chatted away with Tom. He was a little conceited about his fine colours and his large wings; but you know, he had been a poor dirty ugly creature all his life before; so there were great excuses for him. He was very fond of talking about all the wonderful things he saw in the trees and the meadows; and Tom liked to listen to him, for he had forgotten all about them. So in a little while they became great friends.
The dragonfly came back and started chatting with Tom. He was a bit full of himself about his beautiful colors and large wings; but, you know, he had been a dirty, ugly creature for most of his life, so he had a good reason to be. He loved to talk about all the amazing things he saw in the trees and meadows, and Tom enjoyed listening to him since he had forgotten all about those things. Before long, they became great friends.
And I am very glad to say, that Tom learned such a lesson that day, that he did not torment creatures for a long time after. And then the caddises grew quite tame, and used to tell him strange stories about the way they built their houses, and changed their skins, and turned at last into winged flies; till Tom began to long to[76] change his skin, and have wings like them some day.
And I’m really glad to say that Tom learned such a lesson that day that he didn’t bother creatures for a long time afterward. Then the caddises got pretty used to him and would tell him strange stories about how they built their homes, shed their skins, and eventually turned into winged flies; until Tom started to wish he could change his skin and have wings like them someday.
And the trout and he made it up (for trout very soon forget if they have been frightened and hurt). So Tom used to play with them at hare and hounds, and great fun they had; and he used to try to leap out of the water, head over heels, as they did before a shower came on; but somehow he never could manage it. He liked most, though, to see them rising at the flies, as they sailed round and round under the shadow of the great oak, where the beetles fell flop into the water, and the green caterpillars let themselves down from the boughs by silk ropes for no reason at all; and then changed their foolish minds for no reason at all either; and hauled themselves up again into the tree, rolling up the rope in a ball between their paws; which is a very clever rope-dancer's trick, and neither Blondin nor Leotard could do it: but why they should take so much trouble about it no one can tell; for they cannot get their living, as Blondin and Leotard do, by trying to break their necks on a string.
And the trout and he got over it (because trout quickly forget if they've been scared and hurt). So Tom used to play with them at hare and hounds, and they had a great time; he would try to leap out of the water, flipping over like they did before a rainstorm; but for some reason, he never could get it right. What he liked most, though, was watching them rise at the flies, swirling around under the shade of the big oak, where the beetles would plop into the water, and the green caterpillars would lower themselves from the branches on silk threads for no reason at all; and then change their minds for no reason at all, too; and pull themselves back up into the tree, rolling the thread up into a ball between their paws; which is a really clever rope-dancer's trick, and neither Blondin nor Leotard could do it: but why they bother with it so much, no one knows; because they can't make a living, like Blondin and Leotard do, by trying to break their necks on a string.
And very often Tom caught them just as they touched the water; and caught the alder-flies, and the caperers, and the cock-tailed duns and spinners, yellow, and brown, and claret, and grey, and gave them to his friends the trout. Perhaps he was not quite kind to the flies; but one must do a good turn to one's friends when one can.
And often, Tom grabbed them just as they hit the water; and caught the alder-flies, the caperers, and the cock-tailed duns and spinners, in shades of yellow, brown, claret, and gray, and gave them to his trout friends. Maybe he wasn’t being entirely nice to the flies; but you have to help out your friends when you can.
And at last he gave up catching even the flies; for he made acquaintance with one by accident[77] and found him a very merry little fellow. And this was the way it happened; and it is all quite true.
And finally he stopped trying to catch even the flies; because he accidentally met one and found it to be a very cheerful little creature. And this is how it happened; and it's all completely true.
He was basking at the top of the water one hot day in July, catching duns and feeding the trout, when he saw a new sort, a dark grey little fellow with a brown head. He was a very little fellow indeed: but he made the most of himself, as people ought to do. He cocked up his head, and he cocked up his wings, and he cocked up his tail, and he cocked up the two whisks at his tail-end, and, in short, he looked the cockiest little man of all little men. And so he proved to be; for instead of getting away, he hopped upon Tom's finger, and sat there as bold as nine tailors; and he cried out in the tiniest, shrillest, squeakiest little voice you ever heard,
He was lounging on the surface of the water one hot July day, catching insects and feeding the trout, when he noticed a new type, a small dark gray creature with a brown head. He was really tiny, but he made the most of himself, just like people should. He raised his head, fluffed up his wings, lifted his tail, and perked up the two little antennae at his tail-end, looking like the most confident little guy of all. And he was indeed, because instead of flying away, he hopped onto Tom's finger and sat there as boldly as can be, shouting out in the tiniest, squeakiest, shrillest little voice you could ever imagine,
"Much obliged to you, indeed; but I don't want it yet."
"Thanks a lot, but I don't need it right now."
"Want what?" said Tom, quite taken aback by his impudence.
"Want what?" Tom said, clearly surprised by his boldness.
"Your leg, which you are kind enough to hold out for me to sit on. I must just go and see after my wife for a few minutes. Dear me! what a troublesome business a family is!" (though the idle little rogue did nothing at all, but left his poor wife to lay all the eggs by herself). "When I come back, I shall be glad of it, if you'll be so good as to keep it sticking out just so"; and off he flew.
"Your leg, which you’re nice enough to hold out for me to sit on. I just need to check on my wife for a few minutes. Wow! What a hassle having a family is!" (even though the lazy little rascal did nothing at all and left his poor wife to lay all the eggs by herself). "When I get back, I’d appreciate it if you could keep it sticking out like that," and off he went.
Tom thought him a very cool sort of personage; and still more so, when, in five minutes he came[78] back, and said—"Ah, you were tired waiting? Well, your other leg will do as well."
Tom thought he was a really cool guy; and even more so when, just five minutes later, he came back and said—"Oh, you were tired of waiting? Well, your other leg will do just fine."
And he popped himself down on Tom's knee, and began chatting away in his squeaking voice.
And he sat down on Tom's knee and started chatting away in his squeaky voice.
"So you live under the water? It's a low place. I lived there for some time; and was very shabby and dirty. But I didn't choose that that should last. So I turned respectable, and came up to the top, and put on this grey suit. It's a very business-like suit, you think, don't you?"
"So you live underwater? It’s a low place. I lived there for a while and was really shabby and dirty. But I didn’t want that to last. So I cleaned up my act, came up to the surface, and put on this gray suit. It’s a pretty professional-looking suit, don’t you think?"
"Very neat and quiet indeed," said Tom.
"Very tidy and quiet, for sure," said Tom.
"Yes, one must be quiet and neat and respectable, and all that sort of thing for a little, when one becomes a family man. But I'm tired of it, that's the truth. I've done quite enough business, I consider, in the last week, to last me my life. So I shall put on a ball-dress, and go out and be a smart man, and see the gay world, and have a dance or two. Why shouldn't one be jolly if one can?"
"Yeah, you have to be quiet, tidy, and respectable for a bit when you become a family man. But honestly, I'm over it. I feel like I've done enough business this past week to last me a lifetime. So I'm going to throw on a ball gown, go out, look sharp, see the lively world, and dance a bit. Why shouldn't you have some fun if you can?"
"And what will become of your wife?"
"And what will happen to your wife?"
"Oh! she is a very plain stupid creature, and that's the truth; and thinks about nothing but eggs. If she chooses to come, why she may; and if not, why I go without her;—and here I go."
"Oh! she's just a very plain, dumb person, and that's the truth; all she thinks about is eggs. If she wants to come, she can; and if not, I’ll just go without her;—and here I go."
And, as he spoke, he turned quite pale, and then quite white.
And as he spoke, he turned noticeably pale and then completely white.
"Why, you're ill!" said Tom. But he did not answer.
"Wow, you look sick!" said Tom. But he didn't respond.
"You're dead," said Tom, looking at him as he stood on his knee as white as a ghost.[79]
"You're dead," Tom said, staring at him while he knelt there, looking as pale as a ghost.[79]
"No, I ain't!" answered a little squeaking voice over his head. "This is me up here, in my ball-dress; and that's my skin. Ha, ha! you could not do such a trick as that!"
"No, I'm not!" replied a tiny squeaky voice from above his head. "It's me up here, in my ball gown; and that's my skin. Ha, ha! You couldn't pull off a trick like that!"
And no more Tom could, nor Houdin, nor Robin, nor Frikell, nor all the conjurers in the world. For the little rogue had jumped clean out of his own skin, and left it standing on Tom's knee, eyes, wings, legs, tail, exactly as if it had been alive.
And neither could Tom, nor Houdin, nor Robin, nor Frikell, nor all the magicians in the world. Because the little trickster had completely jumped out of his own skin, leaving it resting on Tom's knee, with its eyes, wings, legs, and tail, just as if it had been alive.
"Ha, ha!" he said, and he jerked and skipped up and down, never stopping an instant, just as if he had St. Vitus's dance. "Ain't I a pretty fellow now?"
"Ha, ha!" he said, jumping up and down without stopping for a second, just like he had St. Vitus's dance. "Aren't I a handsome guy now?"
And so he was; for his body was white, and his tail orange, and his eyes all the colours of a peacock's tail. And what was the oddest of all, the whisks at the end of his tail had grown five times as long as they were before.
And so he was; his body was white, his tail was orange, and his eyes were all the colors of a peacock's tail. And the strangest thing of all was that the whiskers at the end of his tail had grown five times longer than they were before.
"Ah!" said he, "now I will see the gay world. My living won't cost me much, for I have no mouth, you see, and no inside; so I can never be hungry nor have the stomach-ache neither."
"Ah!" he said, "now I'm going to experience the exciting world. I won't have to spend much on living because I have no mouth and no insides; so I'll never be hungry or get a stomach ache either."
No more he had. He had grown as dry and hard and empty as a quill, as such silly shallow-hearted fellows deserve to grow.
No more he had. He had become as dry, hard, and empty as a quill, just like those foolish, shallow-hearted people deserve to be.
But, instead of being ashamed of his emptiness, he was quite proud of it, as a good many fine gentlemen are, and began flirting and flipping up and down, and singing[80]—
But instead of being ashamed of his emptiness, he was actually proud of it, like a lot of good gentlemen are, and started flirting, jumping around, and singing[80]—
So happily spend the day;
I believe it's very wise,
To drive boring worries away.
And he danced up and down for three days and three nights, till he grew so tired, that he tumbled into the water, and floated down. But what became of him Tom never knew, and he himself never minded; for Tom heard him singing to the last, as he floated down—
And he danced up and down for three days and three nights until he got so tired that he fell into the water and floated away. But what happened to him, Tom never found out, and he didn't care; because Tom heard him singing until the end as he floated away—
And if he did not care, why nobody else cared either.
And if he didn't care, why did anyone else care?
But one day Tom had a new adventure. He was sitting on a water-lily leaf, he and his friend the dragon-fly, watching the gnats dance. The dragon-fly had eaten as many as he wanted, and was sitting quite still and sleepy, for it was very hot and bright. The gnats (who did not care the least for their poor brothers' death) danced a foot over his head quite happily, and a large black fly settled within an inch of his nose, and began washing his own face and combing his hair with his paws: but the dragon-fly never stirred, and kept on chatting to Tom about the times when he lived under the water.
But one day, Tom had a new adventure. He was sitting on a water lily leaf with his friend the dragonfly, watching the gnats dance. The dragonfly had eaten as many as he wanted and was sitting completely still and sleepy because it was very hot and bright. The gnats (who didn’t care at all about their poor brothers’ deaths) danced a foot above his head happily, and a large black fly landed an inch from his nose, starting to wash its face and comb its hair with its paws. But the dragonfly never moved and continued chatting with Tom about the times when he lived underwater.
Suddenly, Tom heard the strangest noise up the stream; cooing, and grunting, and whining, and squeaking, as if you had put into a bag two[81] stock-doves, nine mice, three guinea-pigs, and a blind puppy, and left them there to settle themselves and make music.
Suddenly, Tom heard the weirdest noise coming from up the stream; cooing, grunting, whining, and squeaking, as if you had tossed two[81] doves, nine mice, three guinea pigs, and a blind puppy into a bag and just left them to figure things out and make some noise.
He looked up the water, and there he saw a sight as strange as the noise; a great ball rolling over and over down the stream, seeming one moment of soft brown fur, and the next of shining glass: and yet it was not a ball; for sometimes it broke up and streamed away in pieces, and then it joined again; and all the while the noise came out of it louder and louder.
He looked up at the water, and there he saw a sight as strange as the noise: a large ball rolling over and over down the stream, appearing one moment as soft brown fur and the next as shining glass. Yet it wasn’t a ball; sometimes it broke apart and streamed away in pieces, and then it came back together again. And all the while, the noise grew louder and louder.
Tom asked the dragon-fly what it could be: but, of course, with his short sight, he could not even see it, though it was not ten yards away. So he took the neatest little header into the water, and started off to see for himself; and, when he came near, the ball turned out to be four or five beautiful creatures, many times larger than Tom, who were swimming about, and rolling, and diving, and twisting, and wrestling, and cuddling, and kissing, and biting, and scratching, in the most charming fashion that ever was seen. And if you don't believe me, you may go to the Zoological Gardens (for I am afraid that you won't see it nearer, unless, perhaps, you get up at five in the morning, and go down to Cordery's Moor, and watch by the great withy pollard which hangs over the backwater, where the otters breed sometimes), and then say, if otters at play in the water are not the merriest, lithest, gracefullest creatures you ever saw.
Tom asked the dragonfly what it could be, but, of course, with his poor eyesight, he couldn’t even see it, even though it was less than ten yards away. So, he took a quick dive into the water to check it out for himself. When he got closer, the object turned out to be four or five stunning creatures, many times bigger than Tom, swimming, rolling, diving, twisting, wrestling, cuddling, kissing, and playfully nipping at each other in the most delightful way you could imagine. And if you don’t believe me, you can visit the Zoological Gardens (because I’m afraid you won’t see it up close unless, maybe, you wake up at five in the morning, head down to Cordery's Moor, and keep an eye on the large willow pollard hanging over the backwater where the otters sometimes breed), and then tell me if otters playing in the water aren’t the happiest, most agile, and graceful creatures you’ve ever seen.
But, when the biggest of them saw Tom, she[82] darted out from the rest, and cried in the water-language sharply enough, "Quick, children, here is something to eat, indeed!" and came at poor Tom, showing such a wicked pair of eyes, and such a set of sharp teeth in a grinning mouth, that Tom, who had thought her very handsome, said to himself, Handsome is that handsome does, and slipped in between the water-lily roots as fast as he could, and then turned round and made faces at her.
But when the biggest of them saw Tom, she[82] darted out from the group and shouted in a sharp voice, "Quick, kids, there's something to eat over here!" She lunged at poor Tom, showing off her wicked eyes and a mouth full of sharp teeth in a grin that made Tom, who had thought she was quite beautiful, think to himself, Looks can be deceiving, and he quickly slipped in between the water-lily roots and then turned around to make faces at her.
"Come out," said the wicked old otter, "or it will be worse for you."
"Come out," said the evil old otter, "or it will be even worse for you."
But Tom looked at her from between two thick roots, and shook them with all his might, making horrible faces all the while, just as he used to grin through the railings at the old women, when he lived before. It was not quite well bred, no doubt; but you know, Tom had not finished his education yet.
But Tom stared at her from between two thick roots and shook them as hard as he could, making terrible faces the entire time, just like he used to grin at the old women through the railings when he lived there before. It wasn’t exactly polite, for sure; but you know, Tom hadn’t completed his education yet.
"Come away, children," said the otter in disgust, "it is not worth eating, after all. It is only a nasty eft, which nothing eats, not even those vulgar pike in the pond."
"Come away, kids," said the otter in disgust, "it's not worth eating, after all. It's just a nasty eft, which no one bothers with, not even those disgusting pike in the pond."
"I am not an eft!" said Tom; "efts have tails."
"I am not a newt!" said Tom; "newts have tails."
"You are an eft," said the otter, very positively; "I see your two hands quite plain, and I know you have a tail."
"You’re an eft," the otter said confidently; "I can clearly see your two hands, and I know you have a tail."
"I tell you I have not," said Tom. "Look here!" and he turned his pretty little self quite round; and sure enough, he had no more tail than you.[83]
"I’m telling you, I haven’t," said Tom. "Look at this!" and he turned his cute little self all the way around; and sure enough, he had no more tail than you.[83]
The otter might have got out of it by saying that Tom was a frog: but, like a great many other people, when she had once said a thing, she stood to it, right or wrong; so she answered:
The otter could have gotten away with saying that Tom was a frog, but like a lot of other people, once she said something, she stuck to it, whether it was right or wrong; so she replied:
"I say you are an eft, and therefore you are, and not fit food for gentlefolk like me and my children. You may stay there till the salmon eat you (she knew the salmon would not, but she wanted to frighten poor Tom). Ha! ha! they will eat you, and we will eat them"; and the otter laughed such a wicked cruel laugh—as you may hear them do sometimes; and the first time that you hear it you will probably think it is bogies.
"I say you’re a little newt, and that’s what you are, not fit for refined people like me and my kids. You can stay there until the salmon eat you (she knew the salmon wouldn’t, but she wanted to scare poor Tom). Ha! ha! They’ll eat you, and we’ll eat them,” and the otter laughed such a wicked, cruel laugh—as you might hear sometimes; and the first time you hear it, you’ll probably think it’s a ghost.
"What are salmon?" asked Tom.
"What are salmon?" Tom asked.
"Fish, you eft, great fish, nice fish to eat. They are the lords of the fish, and we are lords of the salmon"; and she laughed again. "We hunt them up and down the pools, and drive them up into a corner, the silly things; they are so proud, and bully the little trout, and the minnows, till they see us coming, and then they are so meek all at once; and we catch them, but we disdain to eat them all; we just bite out their soft throats and suck their sweet juice—Oh, so good!"—(and she licked her wicked lips)—"and then throw them away, and go and catch another. They are coming soon, children, coming soon; I can smell the rain coming up off the sea, and then hurrah for a fresh, and salmon, and plenty of eating all day long."
"Fish, you little creature, great fish, nice fish to eat. They are the kings of the fish, and we are the queens of the salmon," she laughed again. "We chase them around the pools and corner them, the silly things; they're so proud and bully the little trout and the minnows until they see us coming, and suddenly they become so docile; we catch them, but we don't bother to eat them all; we just bite out their soft throats and savor their sweet juice—oh, so good!"—(and she licked her mischievous lips)—"and then toss them aside and go catch more. They're coming soon, kids, coming soon; I can smell the rain coming in from the sea, and then it’s cheers for fresh salmon and plenty to eat all day long."
And the otter grew so proud that she turned[84] head over heels twice, and then stood upright half out of the water, grinning like a Cheshire cat.
And the otter became so proud that she flipped head over heels twice, and then stood upright half out of the water, grinning like a Cheshire cat.
"And where do they come from?" asked Tom, who kept himself very close, for he was considerably frightened.
"And where do they come from?" Tom asked, staying very close because he was pretty scared.
"Out of the sea, eft, the great wide sea, where they might stay and be safe if they liked. But out of the sea the silly things come, into the great river down below, and we come up to watch for them; and when they go down again we go down and follow them. And there we fish for the bass and the pollock, and have jolly days along the shore, and toss and roll in the breakers, and sleep snug in the warm dry crags. Ah, that is a merry life too, children, if it were not for those horrid men."
"Out of the sea, the vast ocean, where they could stay and be safe if they wanted. But out of the sea, the silly creatures venture into the big river below, and we come up to watch for them; and when they go back down, we dive down and follow them. There, we fish for bass and pollock, enjoying fun days by the shore, rolling in the waves, and sleeping cozy in the warm, dry rocks. Ah, that’s also a happy life, kids, if it weren't for those awful men."
"What are men?" asked Tom; but somehow he seemed to know before he asked.
"What are men?" Tom asked, but somehow he already seemed to know before he even asked.
"Two-legged things, eft: and, now I come to look at you, they are actually something like you, if you had not a tail" (she was determined that Tom should have a tail), "only a great deal bigger, worse luck for us; and they catch the fish with hooks and lines, which get into our feet sometimes, and set pots along the rocks to catch lobsters. They speared my poor dear husband as he went out to find something for me to eat. I was laid up among the crags then, and we were very low in the world, for the sea was so rough that no fish would come in shore. But they speared him, poor fellow, and I saw them carrying him away upon a pole. Ah, he lost his life for your sakes, my[85] children, poor dear obedient creature that he was."
"Two-legged creatures, eft: and now that I look at you, they're actually a bit like you, if you didn’t have a tail" (she was set on Tom having a tail), "just much bigger, unfortunately for us; and they catch fish with hooks and lines, which sometimes get into our feet, and set traps along the rocks to catch lobsters. They speared my poor dear husband as he went out to find something for me to eat. I was stuck among the rocks then, and we were really down on our luck, as the sea was so rough that no fish would come close to shore. But they speared him, the poor guy, and I saw them carrying him away on a pole. Ah, he lost his life for your sake, my[85] children, dear obedient creature that he was."
And the otter grew so sentimental (for otters can be very sentimental when they choose, like a good many people who are both cruel and greedy, and no good to anybody at all) that she sailed solemnly away down the burn, and Tom saw her no more for that time. And lucky it was for her that she did so; for no sooner was she gone, than down the bank came seven little rough terrier dogs, snuffing and yapping, and grubbing and splashing, in full cry after the otter. Tom hid among the water-lilies till they were gone; for he could not guess that they were the water-fairies come to help him.
And the otter got really sentimental (because otters can be pretty sentimental when they want to be, much like a lot of people who are both cruel and greedy, and aren’t any good to anyone) so she solemnly floated away down the stream, and Tom didn’t see her again for a while. And it was lucky for her that she did this; because as soon as she left, seven little scruffy terrier dogs ran down the bank, sniffing and barking, digging and splashing, chasing after the otter. Tom hid among the water-lilies until they were gone; he couldn’t know that they were the water-fairies come to help him.
But he could not help thinking of what the otter had said about the great river and the broad sea. And, as he thought, he longed to go and see them. He could not tell why; but the more he thought, the more he grew discontented with the narrow little stream in which he lived, and all his companions there; and wanted to get out into the wide wide world, and enjoy all the wonderful sights of which he was sure it was full.
But he couldn't stop thinking about what the otter had said about the great river and the vast sea. And as he pondered this, he felt a strong desire to go and see them. He couldn't explain why; but the more he thought about it, the more unhappy he became with the small stream where he lived and all his friends there; he wanted to break free and explore the wide world, ready to enjoy all the amazing sights he was sure it held.
And once he set off to go down the stream. But the stream was very low; and when he came to the shallows he could not keep under water, for there was no water left to keep under. So the sun burned his back and made him sick; and he went back again and lay quiet in the pool for a whole week more.
And once he started to head downstream. But the stream was really low; and when he got to the shallow parts, he couldn’t stay underwater because there just wasn’t enough water to do so. So the sun burned his back and made him feel sick; and he turned around and rested quietly in the pool for another whole week.
And then, on the evening of a very hot day, he saw a sight.[86]
And then, on the evening of a really hot day, he saw something.[86]
He had been very stupid all day, and so had the trout; for they would not move an inch to take a fly, though there were thousands on the water, but lay dozing at the bottom under the shade of the stones; and Tom lay dozing too, and was glad to cuddle their smooth cool sides, for the water was quite warm and unpleasant.
He had been really clueless all day, and so had the trout; they wouldn't budge at all to grab a fly, even though there were thousands on the water, but instead lay napping at the bottom under the shade of the rocks. Tom lay napping too and was happy to cuddle their smooth, cool sides, since the water was quite warm and uncomfortable.
But toward evening it grew suddenly dark, and Tom looked up and saw a blanket of black clouds lying right across the valley above his head, resting on the crags right and left. He felt not quite frightened, but very still; for everything was still. There was not a whisper of wind, nor a chirp of a bird to be heard; and next a few great drops of rain fell plop into the water, and one hit Tom on the nose, and made him pop his head down quickly enough.
But as evening approached, it suddenly got dark, and Tom looked up to see a blanket of black clouds covering the valley above him, resting on the cliffs to his right and left. He felt not exactly scared, but very still; everything was quiet. There wasn't a whisper of wind or a chirp from any birds; then a few big drops of rain plopped into the water, and one hit Tom on the nose, making him duck his head down quickly.
And then the thunder roared, and the lightning flashed, and leapt across Vendale and back again, from cloud to cloud, and cliff to cliff, till the very rocks in the stream seemed to shake: and Tom looked up at it through the water, and thought it the finest thing he ever saw in his life.
And then the thunder crashed, and the lightning flashed, jumping across Vendale and back again, from cloud to cloud, and cliff to cliff, until the very rocks in the stream seemed to tremble. Tom looked up at it through the water and thought it was the most amazing thing he had ever seen in his life.
But out of the water he dared not put his head; for the rain came down by bucketsful, and the hail hammered like shot on the stream, and churned it into foam; and soon the stream rose, and rushed down, higher and higher, and fouler and fouler, full of beetles, and sticks; and straws, and worms, and addle-eggs, and wood-lice, and leeches, and odds and ends, and omnium-gatherums, and this, that, and the other, enough to fill nine museums.[87]
But out of the water, he didn’t dare lift his head; the rain was pouring down in buckets, and the hail pounded on the stream like gunfire, churning it into foam. Soon the stream rose and surged down, higher and higher, dirtier and dirtier, filled with beetles, sticks, straws, worms, rotten eggs, woodlice, leeches, and a random collection of stuff, enough to fill nine museums.[87]
Tom could hardly stand against the stream, and hid behind a rock. But the trout did not; for out they rushed from among the stones, and began gobbling the beetles and leeches in the most greedy and quarrelsome way, and swimming about with great worms hanging out of their mouths, tugging and kicking to get them away from each other.
Tom could barely hold his ground against the current and ducked behind a rock. But the trout didn’t hide; they rushed out from between the stones and started gobbling up the beetles and leeches in the most greedy and competitive way, swimming around with big worms hanging out of their mouths, tugging and squirming to pull them away from one another.
And now, by the flashes of the lightning, Tom saw a new sight—all the bottom of the stream alive with great eels, turning and twisting along, all down stream and away. They had been hiding for weeks past in the cracks of the rocks, and in burrows in the mud; and Tom had hardly ever seen them, except now and then at night: but now they were all out, and went hurrying past him so fiercely and wildly that he was quite frightened. And as they hurried past he could hear them say to each other, "We must run, we must run. What a jolly thunderstorm! Down to the sea, down to the sea!"
And now, with the flashes of lightning, Tom saw something new—all the bottom of the stream was alive with huge eels, twisting and turning as they moved downstream and away. They had been hiding for weeks in the cracks of the rocks and in muddy burrows; Tom had hardly ever seen them, except occasionally at night. But now they were all out, rushing by him so fiercely and wildly that it scared him. As they sped past, he could hear them saying to one another, "We have to go, we have to go. What a great thunderstorm! Down to the sea, down to the sea!"
And then the otter came by with all her brood, twining and sweeping along as fast as the eels themselves; and she spied Tom as she came by, and said:
And then the otter showed up with all her young ones, gliding and moving as quickly as the eels themselves; and she noticed Tom as she passed by and said:
"Now is your time, eft, if you want to see the world. Come along, children, never mind those nasty eels: we shall breakfast on salmon to-morrow. Down to the sea, down to the sea!"
"Now's your chance, little one, if you want to see the world. Come on, kids, don’t worry about those slimy eels: we’re having salmon for breakfast tomorrow. Down to the sea, down to the sea!"
Then came a flash brighter than all the rest, and by the light of it—in the thousandth part of a second they were gone again—but he had seen them, he was certain of it—Three beautiful little[88] white girls, with their arms twined round each other's necks, floating down the torrent, as they sang, "Down to the sea, down to the sea!"
Then came a flash brighter than all the rest, and in that instant—they were gone again—but he was sure he had seen them—three beautiful little white girls, with their arms wrapped around each other's necks, floating down the stream, singing, "Down to the sea, down to the sea!"

"Oh stay! Wait for me!" cried Tom; but they were gone: yet he could hear their voices clear and sweet through the roar of thunder and water and wind, singing as they died away, "Down to the sea!"
"Oh wait! Hold on for me!" shouted Tom; but they were gone: still, he could hear their voices clear and sweet amid the thunder, water, and wind, singing as they faded away, "Down to the sea!"
"Down to the sea?" said Tom; "everything is going to the sea, and I will go too. Good-bye, trout." But the trout were so busy gobbling worms that they never turned to answer him; so that Tom was spared the pain of bidding them farewell.
"Going to the sea?" Tom said. "Everything is going to the sea, and I’m going too. Goodbye, trout." But the trout were so busy eating worms that they didn’t even look up to respond to him, so Tom was spared the discomfort of saying goodbye.
And now, down the rushing stream, guided by the bright flashes of the storm; past tall birch-fringed rocks, which shone out one moment as clear as day, and the next were dark as night; past dark hovers under swirling banks, from which great trout rushed out on Tom, thinking him to be good to eat, and turned back sulkily, for the fairies sent them home again with a tremendous scolding, for daring to meddle with a water-baby; on through narrow strids and roaring cataracts, where Tom was deafened and blinded for a moment by the rushing waters; along deep reaches, where the white water-lilies tossed and flapped beneath the wind and hail; past sleeping villages; under dark bridge-arches, and away and away to the sea. And Tom could not stop, and did not care to stop; he would see the great world below, and the salmon, and the breakers, and the wide wide sea.[89]
And now, down the rushing stream, guided by the bright flashes of the storm; past tall birch-fringed rocks, which shone out one moment as clear as day, and the next were dark as night; past dark areas under swirling banks, from which great trout rushed out at Tom, thinking he was good to eat, and turned back sulkily, because the fairies sent them home again with a huge scolding for daring to mess with a water-baby; on through narrow channels and roaring waterfalls, where Tom was deafened and blinded for a moment by the rushing waters; along deep stretches, where the white water-lilies tossed and flapped beneath the wind and hail; past sleeping villages; under dark bridge arches, and away and away to the sea. And Tom could not stop, and did not want to stop; he wanted to see the great world below, and the salmon, and the waves, and the vast, vast sea.[89]
And when the daylight came, Tom found himself out in the salmon river.
And when morning came, Tom found himself out in the salmon river.
And what sort of a river was it? Was it like an Irish stream, winding through the brown bogs, where the wild ducks squatter up from among the white water-lilies, and the curlews flit to and fro, crying "Tullie-wheep, mind your sheep"; and Dennis tells you strange stories of the Peishtamore, the great bogy-snake which lies in the black peat pools, among the old pine-stems, and puts his head out at night to snap at the cattle as they come down to drink?—But you must not believe all that Dennis tells you, mind; for if you ask him:
And what kind of river was it? Was it like an Irish stream, winding through the brown bogs, where the wild ducks pop up from among the white water lilies, and the curlews move around, crying "Tullie-wheep, watch your sheep"? And Dennis tells you strange stories about the Peishtamore, the big bogy-snake that lies in the black peat pools, among the old pine trunks, and sticks his head out at night to snap at the cattle as they come down to drink?—But you shouldn’t believe everything Dennis tells you, just so you know; because if you ask him:
"Is there a salmon here, do you think, Dennis?"
"Do you think there's a salmon here, Dennis?"
"Is it salmon, thin, your honour manes? Salmon? Cartloads it is of thim, thin, an' ridgmens, shouldthering ache out of water, av' ye'd but the luck to see thim."
"Is it salmon, thin, your honor, men? Salmon? There are loads of them, thin, and ridgemen, sizzling out of the water if you just had the luck to see them."
Then you fish the pool all over, and never get a rise.
Then you fish the whole area, and never get a bite.
"But there can't be a salmon here, Dennis! and, if you'll but think, if one had come up last tide, he'd be gone to the higher pools by now."
"But there can't be a salmon here, Dennis! And, if you think about it, if one had come up last tide, he would have moved on to the higher pools by now."
"Shure thin, and your honour's the thrue fisherman, and understands it all like a book. Why, ye spake as if ye'd known the wather a thousand years! As I said, how could there be a fish here at all, just now?"
"Sure, and you’re the true fisherman, and you understand everything like it’s written in a book. You spoke as if you’ve known the water for a thousand years! As I said, how could there possibly be a fish here right now?"
"But you said just now they were shouldering each other out of water?"
"But you just said they were pushing each other out of the water?"
And then Dennis will look up at you with his[90] handsome, sly, soft, sleepy, good-natured, untrustable, Irish grey eye, and answer with the prettiest smile:
And then Dennis will look up at you with his[90] handsome, clever, gentle, sleepy, good-natured, untrustworthy, Irish gray eye, and respond with the sweetest smile:
"Shure, and didn't I think your honour would like a pleasant answer?"
"Sure, didn't I think you'd appreciate a nice answer?"
So you must not trust Dennis, because he is in the habit of giving pleasant answers: but, instead of being angry with him, you must remember that he is a poor Paddy, and knows no better; so you must just burst out laughing; and then he will burst out laughing too, and slave for you, and trot about after you, and show you good sport if he can—for he is an affectionate fellow, and as fond of sport as you are—and if he can't, tell you fibs instead, a hundred an hour; and wonder all the while why poor ould Ireland does not prosper like England and Scotland, and some other places, where folk have taken up a ridiculous fancy that honesty is the best policy.
So, you shouldn't trust Dennis because he tends to give cheerful responses. But instead of being mad at him, just remember he's not very bright and doesn't know any better; so, you should just laugh it off. Then, he'll laugh too, and work hard for you, follow you around, and try to entertain you if he can—he's a caring guy and loves to have fun just like you do. And if he can't do that, he’ll just make up stories instead, a hundred every hour, while also wondering why poor old Ireland isn’t thriving like England, Scotland, and other places where people have picked up this silly idea that honesty is the best policy.
Or was it like a Welsh salmon river, which is remarkable chiefly (at least, till this last year) for containing no salmon, as they have been all poached out by the enlightened peasantry, to prevent the Cythrawl Sassenach (which means you, my little dear, your kith and kin, and signifies much the same as the Chinese Fan Quei) from coming bothering into Wales, with good tackle, and ready money, and civilisation, and common honesty, and other like things of which the Cymry stand in no need whatsoever?
Or was it like a Welsh salmon river, which is mainly known (at least until last year) for having no salmon, since they've all been poached by the enlightened locals, to keep the Cythrawl Sassenach (which means you, my dear, your family, and is similar to the Chinese Fan Quei) from coming into Wales with their fancy gear, cash, and a sense of civilization, and honesty, and other things the Welsh don’t need at all?
Or was it such a salmon stream as I trust you will see among the Hampshire water-meadows[91] before your hairs are grey, under the wise new fishing-laws?—when Winchester apprentices shall covenant, as they did three hundred years ago, not to be made to eat salmon more than three days a week; and fresh-run fish shall be as plentiful under Salisbury spire as they are in Holly-hole at Christchurch; in the good time coming, when folks shall see that, of all Heaven's gifts of food, the one to be protected most carefully is that worthy gentleman salmon, who is generous enough to go down to the sea weighing five ounces, and to come back next year weighing five pounds, without having cost the soil or the state one farthing?
Or was it like a salmon stream that I hope you will see in the Hampshire water-meadows[91] before you go gray, under the new fishing laws?—when Winchester apprentices will agree, just like they did three hundred years ago, not to eat salmon more than three days a week; and fresh fish will be just as common by Salisbury spire as they are in Holly-hole at Christchurch; in the promising future, when people will realize that among all of Heaven's gifts of food, the one that needs the most protection is the esteemed salmon, who is kind enough to go down to the sea weighing five ounces and come back the next year weighing five pounds, without costing the land or the state a single penny?
Or was it like a Scotch stream, such as Arthur Clough drew in his "Bothie":—
Or was it like a Scotch stream, like the one Arthur Clough illustrated in his "Bothie":—
Into a granite bason the amber torrent descended. . . .
Beautiful there for the colour derived from green rocks under;
Beautiful most of all, where beads of foam uprising
Mingle their clouds of white with the delicate hue of the stillness. . . .
Cliff over cliff for its sides, with rowan and pendant birch boughs." . . .
Ah, my little man, when you are a big man, and fish such a stream as that, you will hardly care, I think, whether she be roaring down in full spate, like coffee covered with scald cream, while the fish are swirling at your fly as an oar-blade swirls in a boat-race, or flashing up the cataract like silver[92] arrows, out of the fiercest of the foam; or whether the fall be dwindled to a single thread, and the shingle below be as white and dusty as a turnpike road, while the salmon huddle together in one dark cloud in the clear amber pool, sleeping away their time till the rain creeps back again off the sea. You will not care much, if you have eyes and brains; for you will lay down your rod contentedly, and drink in at your eyes the beauty of that glorious place; and listen to the water-ouzel piping on the stones, and watch the yellow roes come down to drink and look up at you with their great soft trustful eyes, as much as to say, "You could not have the heart to shoot at us?" And then, if you have sense, you will turn and talk to the great giant of a gilly who lies basking on the stone beside you. He will tell you no fibs, my little man; for he is a Scotchman, and fears God, and not the priest; and, as you talk with him, you will be surprised more and more at his knowledge, his sense, his humour, his courtesy; and you will find out—unless you have found it out before—that a man may learn from his Bible to be a more thorough gentleman than if he had been brought up in all the drawing-rooms in London.
Ah, my little man, when you grow up and fish in a stream like that, I doubt you’ll care much about whether it's rushing by at full force, like coffee topped with scalding cream, while the fish dart around your lure like an oar-blade in a boat race, or if it's cascading down like silver arrows from the foamy rapids; or whether the waterfall shrinks to a single trickle, and the gravel below looks as white and dusty as a country road, while the salmon gather in a dark cloud in the clear amber pool, biding their time until the rain returns from the sea. You won't care that much, if you have eyes and a brain; because you'll put down your rod and take in the beauty of that stunning place; and listen to the water ouzel singing on the stones, and watch the yellow wagtails come down to drink and look up at you with their big soft trusting eyes, as if saying, “You wouldn’t shoot at us, would you?” And then, if you have any sense, you’ll turn and chat with the big fellow of a gilly lounging on the stone beside you. He won’t tell you any lies, my little man; because he’s a Scotsman who fears God, not the priest; and as you talk with him, you'll be increasingly impressed by his knowledge, wit, humor, and politeness; and you’ll come to realize—unless you've figured it out already—that a person can learn from his Bible to be a true gentleman even more than if he were raised in all the fancy drawing rooms of London.
No. It was none of these, the salmon stream at Harthover. It was such a stream as you see in dear old Bewick; Bewick, who was born and bred upon them. A full hundred yards broad it was, sliding on from broad pool to broad shallow, and broad shallow to broad pool, over great fields of shingle, under oak and ash coverts, past low cliffs[93] of sandstone, past green meadows, and fair parks, and a great house of grey stone, and brown moors above, and here and there against the sky the smoking chimney of a colliery. You must look at Bewick to see just what it was like, for he has drawn it a hundred times with the care and the love of a true north countryman; and, even if you do not care about the salmon river, you ought, like all good boys, to know your Bewick.
No. It wasn't any of those, the salmon stream at Harthover. It was the kind of stream you see in beloved old Bewick; Bewick, who grew up around them. It was a full hundred yards wide, flowing from wide pool to wide shallow, and from wide shallow to wide pool, over large stretches of gravel, under oak and ash trees, past low cliffs of sandstone, past green meadows, and beautiful parks, and a big house made of grey stone, with brown moors above, and here and there against the sky, the smoking chimney of a colliery. You need to look at Bewick to see exactly what it was like, because he has illustrated it a hundred times with the care and passion of a true northern countryman; and even if you’re not interested in the salmon river, you should, like all good boys, know your Bewick.
At least, so old Sir John used to say, and very sensibly he put it too, as he was wont to do:
At least, that's what old Sir John used to say, and he really made a good point too, just like he usually did:
"If they want to describe a finished young gentleman in France, I hear, they say of him, 'Il sait son Rabelais.' But if I want to describe one in England, I say, 'He knows his Bewick.' And I think that is the higher compliment."
"If they want to describe a well-rounded young man in France, I hear they say of him, 'Il sait son Rabelais.' But if I want to describe one in England, I say, 'He knows his Bewick.' And I think that's the higher compliment."
But Tom thought nothing about what the river was like. All his fancy was, to get down to the wide wide sea.
But Tom wasn’t thinking at all about what the river was like. All he could imagine was getting to the vast, wide ocean.
And after a while he came to a place where the river spread out into broad still shallow reaches, so wide that little Tom, as he put his head out of the water, could hardly see across.
And after a while, he arrived at a spot where the river widened into broad, calm, shallow areas, so wide that little Tom, as he poked his head out of the water, could barely see across.
And there he stopped. He got a little frightened. "This must be the sea," he thought. "What a wide place it is! If I go on into it I shall surely lose my way, or some strange thing will bite me. I will stop here and look out for the otter, or the eels, or some one to tell me where I shall go."
And there he paused. He felt a bit scared. "This must be the ocean," he thought. "It’s so vast! If I venture further in, I might get lost, or some weird creature might bite me. I’ll stay here and keep an eye out for the otter, or the eels, or someone who can tell me which way to go."
So he went back a little way, and crept into a crack of the rock, just where the river opened out[94] into the wide shallows, and watched for some one to tell him his way: but the otter and the eels were gone on miles and miles down the stream.
So he stepped back a bit and snuck into a gap in the rock, right where the river widened into the shallow area, and waited for someone to show him the way. But the otter and the eels were long gone, far down the stream.
There he waited, and slept too, for he was quite tired with his night's journey; and, when he woke, the stream was clearing to a beautiful amber hue, though it was still very high. And after a while he saw a sight which made him jump up; for he knew in a moment it was one of the things which he had come to look for.
There he waited and even fell asleep because he was really tired from his journey the night before. When he woke up, the stream was changing to a beautiful amber color, although it was still quite high. After a little while, he saw something that made him jump up, as he recognized immediately that it was one of the things he had come to find.
Such a fish! ten times as big as the biggest trout, and a hundred times as big as Tom, sculling up the stream past him, as easily as Tom had sculled down.
Such a fish! Ten times bigger than the largest trout and a hundred times bigger than Tom, rowing upstream past him as effortlessly as Tom had rowed downstream.
Such a fish! shining silver from head to tail, and here and there a crimson dot; with a grand hooked nose and grand curling lip, and a grand bright eye, looking round him as proudly as a king, and surveying the water right and left as if all belonged to him. Surely he must be the salmon, the king of all the fish.
What a fish! Shining silver from head to tail, with a few crimson spots here and there; a majestic hooked nose and a curled lip, and a bright eye, looking around as proudly as a king, surveying the water to the right and left as if it all belonged to him. He must be the salmon, the king of all fish.
Tom was so frightened that he longed to creep into a hole; but he need not have been; for salmon are all true gentlemen, and, like true gentlemen, they look noble and proud enough, and yet, like true gentlemen, they never harm or quarrel with any one, but go about their own business, and leave rude fellows to themselves.
Tom was so scared that he wanted to crawl into a hole; but he didn’t need to be; because salmon are all true gentlemen, and, like true gentlemen, they look majestic and proud, yet, like true gentlemen, they never hurt or argue with anyone, but go about their own business and let rude people be.
The salmon looked at him full in the face, and then went on without minding him, with a swish or two of his tail which made the stream boil again. And in a few minutes came another, and[95] then four or five, and so on; and all passed Tom, rushing and plunging up the cataract with strong strokes of their silver tails, now and then leaping clean out of water and up over a rock, shining gloriously for a moment in the bright sun; while Tom was so delighted that he could have watched them all day long.
The salmon looked him right in the eye, then continued on its way without paying him any mind, with a couple of swishes of its tail that churned the stream again. A few minutes later, another salmon arrived, then four or five more, and they all passed Tom, powerfully swimming up the cascade with strong strokes of their silver tails, occasionally leaping completely out of the water and over a rock, shining brilliantly for a moment in the bright sunlight; Tom was so thrilled he could have watched them all day.
And at last one came up bigger than all the rest; but he came slowly, and stopped, and looked back, and seemed very anxious and busy. And Tom saw that he was helping another salmon, an especially handsome one, who had not a single spot upon it, but was clothed in pure silver from nose to tail.
And finally, one salmon appeared that was bigger than all the others; but he moved slowly, paused, looked back, and seemed very anxious and preoccupied. Tom noticed that he was assisting another salmon, an especially beautiful one, that had no spots but was covered in shiny silver from head to tail.
"My dear," said the great fish to his companion, "you really look dreadfully tired, and you must not over-exert yourself at first. Do rest yourself behind this rock"; and he shoved her gently with his nose, to the rock where Tom sat.
"My dear," said the great fish to his companion, "you really look incredibly tired, and you mustn't push yourself too hard at first. Please take a break behind this rock"; and he nudged her gently with his nose toward the rock where Tom sat.
You must know that this was the salmon's wife. For salmon, like other true gentlemen, always choose their lady, and love her, and are true to her, and take care of her and work for her, and fight for her, as every true gentleman ought; and are not like vulgar chub and roach and pike, who have no high feelings, and take no care of their wives.
You should know that this was the salmon's wife. Salmon, like other true gentlemen, always choose their partner, love her, stay loyal to her, care for her, work for her, and fight for her, just like every true gentleman should; they aren’t like common chub, roach, and pike, who lack noble feelings and don’t take care of their partners.
Then he saw Tom, and looked at him very fiercely one moment, as if he was going to bite him.
Then he saw Tom and stared at him intensely for a moment, as if he was about to attack him.
"What do you want here?" he said, very fiercely.[96]
"What do you want here?" he asked, very aggressively.[96]
"Oh, don't hurt me!" cried Tom. "I only want to look at you; you are so handsome."
"Oh, please don’t hurt me!" Tom cried. "I just want to look at you; you’re really handsome."
"Ah?" said the salmon, very stately but very civilly. "I really beg your pardon; I see what you are, my little dear. I have met one or two creatures like you before, and found them very agreeable and well-behaved. Indeed, one of them showed me a great kindness lately, which I hope to be able to repay. I hope we shall not be in your way here. As soon as this lady is rested, we shall proceed on our journey."
"Excuse me?" said the salmon, quite dignified but very polite. "I truly apologize; I see what you are, my dear. I've encountered a few creatures like you before and found them very pleasant and well-mannered. In fact, one of them was very kind to me recently, and I hope to return the favor. I hope we’re not in your way here. As soon as this lady has rested, we’ll continue on our journey."
What a well-bred old salmon he was!
What a refined old salmon he was!
"So you have seen things like me before?" asked Tom.
"So you've seen things like me before?" asked Tom.
"Several times, my dear. Indeed, it was only last night that one at the river's mouth came and warned me and my wife of some new stake-nets which had got into the stream, I cannot tell how, since last winter, and showed us the way round them, in the most charmingly obliging way."
"Several times, my dear. In fact, just last night, someone at the river's mouth came and warned me and my wife about some new stake-nets that had somehow gotten into the stream since last winter, and they kindly showed us a way to avoid them."
"So there are babies in the sea?" cried Tom, and clapped his little hands. "Then I shall have some one to play with there? How delightful!"
“So there are babies in the sea?” Tom exclaimed, clapping his small hands. “Then I’ll have someone to play with there? How amazing!”
"Were there no babies up this stream?" asked the lady salmon.
"Were there any baby fish up this stream?" asked the lady salmon.
"No! and I grew so lonely. I thought I saw three last night; but they were gone in an instant, down to the sea. So I went too; for I had nothing to play with but caddises and dragon-flies and trout."
"No! and I felt so lonely. I thought I saw three last night, but they disappeared in an instant, down to the sea. So I went too, because I had nothing to play with except for caddis flies, dragonflies, and trout."
"Ugh!" cried the lady, "what low company!"[97]
"Ugh!" the woman exclaimed, "what terrible company!"[97]
"My dear, if he has been in low company, he has certainly not learnt their low manners," said the salmon.
"My dear, if he has been around bad company, he definitely hasn’t picked up their bad habits," said the salmon.
"No, indeed, poor little dear: but how sad for him to live among such people as caddises, who have actually six legs, the nasty things; and dragon-flies, too! why they are not even good to eat; for I tried them once, and they are all hard and empty; and, as for trout, every one knows what they are." Whereon she curled up her lip, and looked dreadfully scornful, while her husband curled up his too, till he looked as proud as Alcibiades.
"No, really, poor little dear: but how sad for him to be around people like caddis flies, who actually have six legs, those nasty things; and dragonflies, too! They aren't even good to eat; I tried them once, and they're all tough and hollow; and everyone knows what trout are." At that, she curled her lip and looked utterly scornful, while her husband did the same, until he looked as proud as Alcibiades.
"Why do you dislike the trout so?" asked Tom.
"Why do you dislike the trout so much?" Tom asked.
"My dear, we do not even mention them, if we can help it; for I am sorry to say they are relations of ours who do us no credit. A great many years ago they were just like us: but they were so lazy, and cowardly, and greedy, that instead of going down to the sea every year to see the world and grow strong and fat, they chose to stay and poke about in the little streams and eat worms and grubs; and they are very properly punished for it; for they have grown ugly and brown and spotted and small; and are actually so degraded in their tastes, that they will eat our children."
"My dear, we don’t even bring them up if we can avoid it; because, honestly, they’re relatives who make us look bad. Many years ago, they were just like us: but they were so lazy, cowardly, and greedy that instead of going down to the sea every year to explore the world and become strong and healthy, they chose to stay and dig around in the little streams, eating worms and grubs. And they’ve been justly punished for it; because they've become ugly, brown, spotted, and small; and they’ve actually degraded so much that they’ll eat our children."
"And then they pretend to scrape acquaintance with us again," said the lady. "Why, I have actually known one of them propose to a lady salmon, the little impudent little creature."
"And then they act like they're getting to know us again," said the lady. "Honestly, I've even seen one of them propose to a lady salmon, that cheeky little creature."
"I should hope," said the gentleman, "that there are very few ladies of our race who would[98] degrade themselves by listening to such a creature for an instant. If I saw such a thing happen, I should consider it my duty to put them both to death upon the spot." So the old salmon said, like an old blue-blooded hidalgo of Spain; and what is more, he would have done it too. For you must know, no enemies are so bitter against each other as those who are of the same race; and a salmon looks on a trout, as some great folks look on some little folks, as something just too much like himself to be tolerated.
"I hope," said the gentleman, "that there are very few ladies of our kind who would[98] lower themselves by listening to such a creature for even a moment. If I saw that happen, I would feel it was my duty to take them both out on the spot." So the old salmon said, like an old nobleman from Spain; and what’s more, he would have actually done it. You see, no enemies are as bitter against each other as those who belong to the same group; and a salmon views a trout the way some important people view those less fortunate, as something just too much like themselves to put up with.
Our interfering minds
Distorts the beautiful shapes of things
We kill to analyze.
"Enough of science and of art:
Close up these dry leaves;
Step forward, and bring your heart with you.
That watches and listens.
CHAPTER IV

And, as he went, he had a very strange adventure. It was a clear still September night, and the moon shone so brightly down through the water, that he could not sleep, though he shut his eyes as tight as possible. So at last he came up to the top, and sat upon a little point of rock, and looked up at the broad yellow moon, and wondered what she was, and thought that she looked at him. And he watched the moonlight on the rippling river, and the black heads of the firs, and the silver-frosted lawns, and listened to the owl's hoot, and the snipe's bleat, and the fox's bark, and the otter's laugh; and smelt the soft perfume of the birches, and the wafts of heather honey off the grouse moor far above; and felt very happy, though he could not well tell why. You, of course, would have[102] been very cold sitting there on a September night, without the least bit of clothes on your wet back; but Tom was a water-baby, and therefore felt cold no more than a fish.
And as he made his way, he had a really strange adventure. It was a clear, calm September night, and the moon shone so brightly through the water that he couldn't sleep, even though he squeezed his eyes shut as tightly as possible. Finally, he swam up to the surface and sat on a small point of rock, looking up at the big yellow moon, wondering what she was and thinking that she was looking at him. He watched the moonlight on the rippling river, the black tops of the fir trees, and the silver-frosted lawns. He listened to the owl hoot, the snipe bleat, the fox bark, and the otter laugh; he smelled the sweet scent of the birch trees and the wafts of heather honey from the grouse moor high above, and he felt very happy, even though he couldn't quite say why. You, of course, would have[102] been really cold sitting there on a September night without any clothes on your wet back, but Tom was a water-baby, so he felt cold no more than a fish.
Suddenly, he saw a beautiful sight. A bright red light moved along the river-side, and threw down into the water a long tap-root of flame. Tom, curious little rogue that he was, must needs go and see what it was; so he swam to the shore, and met the light as it stopped over a shallow run at the edge of a low rock.
Suddenly, he saw a stunning sight. A bright red light moved along the riverbank and cast a long stream of flame into the water. Tom, the curious little troublemaker that he was, had to go see what it was; so he swam to the shore and found the light as it stopped over a shallow stream at the edge of a low rock.
And there, underneath the light, lay five or six great salmon, looking up at the flame with their great goggle eyes, and wagging their tails, as if they were very much pleased at it.
And there, under the light, lay five or six big salmon, looking up at the flame with their big googly eyes, and wagging their tails, as if they were really pleased by it.
Tom came to the top, to look at this wonderful light nearer, and made a splash.
Tom reached the top to get a closer look at this amazing light and made a splash.
And he heard a voice say:
And he heard a voice say:
"There was a fish rose."
"There was a fish rose."
He did not know what the words meant: but he seemed to know the sound of them, and to know the voice which spoke them; and he saw on the bank three great two-legged creatures, one of whom held the light, flaring and sputtering, and another a long pole. And he knew that they were men, and was frightened, and crept into a hole in the rock, from which he could see what went on.
He didn't understand what the words meant, but he recognized their sound and the voice that spoke them. He saw three large two-legged beings on the bank, one holding a flickering light and the other a long pole. He realized they were men and felt scared, so he crawled into a hole in the rock where he could see what was happening.
The man with the torch bent down over the water, and looked earnestly in; and then he said:
The man with the flashlight leaned down over the water and looked closely in; then he said:
"Tak' that muckle fellow, lad; he's ower fifteen punds; and haud your hand steady."
"Take that big guy, man; he's over fifteen pounds; and keep your hand steady."
Tom felt that there was some danger coming,[103] and longed to warn the foolish salmon, who kept staring up at the light as if he was bewitched. But before he could make up his mind, down came the pole through the water; there was a fearful splash and struggle, and Tom saw that the poor salmon was speared right through, and was lifted out of the water.
Tom sensed that danger was approaching,[103] and wanted to warn the naive salmon, who kept gazing up at the light as if under a spell. But before he could decide, the pole plunged into the water; there was a huge splash and struggle, and Tom watched as the poor salmon was pierced right through and dragged out of the water.
And then, from behind, there sprang on these three men three other men; and there were shouts, and blows, and words which Tom recollected to have heard before; and he shuddered and turned sick at them now, for he felt somehow that they were strange, and ugly, and wrong, and horrible. And it all began to come back to him. They were men; and they were fighting; savage, desperate, up-and-down fighting, such as Tom had seen too many times before.
And then, out of nowhere, three more guys jumped on these three men; there were shouts, punches, and words that Tom remembered hearing before; he felt a chill and got sick at the sound of them now because he sensed that they were strange, ugly, wrong, and horrible. Everything started to come back to him. They were men, and they were fighting; brutal, desperate, chaotic fighting, like Tom had witnessed way too many times before.
And he stopped his little ears, and longed to swim away; and was very glad that he was a water-baby, and had nothing to do any more with horrid dirty men, with foul clothes on their backs, and foul words on their lips; but he dared not stir out of his hole: while the rock shook over his head with the trampling and struggling of the keepers and the poachers.
And he covered his small ears, wishing he could swim away; he was really happy to be a water-baby and no longer have anything to do with nasty, dirty men, wearing filthy clothes and using vile language. But he didn’t dare leave his hiding spot while the rock above him shook from the stomping and wrestling of the keepers and poachers.
All of a sudden there was a tremendous splash, and a frightful flash, and a hissing, and all was still.
All of a sudden, there was a huge splash, a terrifying flash, a hissing sound, and then everything went quiet.
For into the water, close to Tom, fell one of the men; he who held the light in his hand. Into the swift river he sank, and rolled over and over in the current. Tom heard the men above[104] run along, seemingly looking for him; but he drifted down into the deep hole below, and there lay quite still, and they could not find him.
For into the water, close to Tom, fell one of the men; the one who held the light in his hand. He sank into the swift river and tumbled over and over in the current. Tom heard the men above[104] running around, seemingly looking for him; but he drifted down into the deep hole below and lay there completely still, and they could not find him.
Tom waited a long time, till all was quiet; and then he peeped out, and saw the man lying. At last he screwed up his courage and swam down to him. "Perhaps," he thought, "the water has made him fall asleep, as it did me."
Tom waited a long time until everything was quiet; then he peeked out and saw the man lying there. Finally, he gathered his courage and swam down to him. "Maybe," he thought, "the water made him fall asleep, just like it did to me."
Then he went nearer. He grew more and more curious, he could not tell why. He must go and look at him. He would go very quietly, of course; so he swam round and round him, closer and closer; and, as he did not stir, at last he came quite close and looked him in the face.
Then he swam closer. His curiosity grew stronger for reasons he couldn't quite understand. He needed to see him up close. He stayed quiet, swimming around him in circles, getting nearer and nearer; and since he didn't move, he eventually found himself right in front of him, looking him in the face.
The moon shone so bright that Tom could see every feature; and, as he saw, he recollected, bit by bit, it was his old master, Grimes.
The moon shone so brightly that Tom could see every detail, and as he looked, he remembered, piece by piece, that it was his old master, Grimes.
Tom turned tail, and swam away as fast as he could.
Tom turned around and swam away as fast as he could.
"Oh dear me!" he thought, "now he will turn into a water-baby. What a nasty troublesome one he will be! And perhaps he will find me out, and beat me again."
"Oh no!" he thought, "now he'll turn into a water-baby. What a annoying troublemaker he'll be! And maybe he'll figure me out and beat me again."
So he went up the river again a little way, and lay there the rest of the night under an alder root; but, when morning came, he longed to go down again to the big pool, and see whether Mr. Grimes had turned into a water-baby yet.
So he went up the river a bit and stayed there for the rest of the night under an alder root; but when morning came, he really wanted to go back down to the big pool and check if Mr. Grimes had turned into a water-baby yet.
So he went very carefully, peeping round all the rocks, and hiding under all the roots. Mr. Grimes lay there still; he had not turned into a water-baby. In the afternoon Tom went back again. He could[105] not rest till he had found out what had become of Mr. Grimes. But this time Mr. Grimes was gone; and Tom made up his mind that he was turned into a water-baby.
So he moved cautiously, looking around all the rocks and hiding under the roots. Mr. Grimes was still there; he hadn't turned into a water-baby. In the afternoon, Tom went back. He couldn't relax until he figured out what happened to Mr. Grimes. But this time, Mr. Grimes was gone, and Tom decided that he must have turned into a water-baby.
He might have made himself easy, poor little man; Mr. Grimes did not turn into a water-baby, or anything like one at all. But he did not make himself easy; and a long time he was fearful lest he should meet Grimes suddenly in some deep pool. He could not know that the fairies had carried him away, and put him, where they put everything which falls into the water, exactly where it ought to be. But, do you know, what had happened to Mr. Grimes had such an effect on him that he never poached salmon any more. And it is quite certain that, when a man becomes a confirmed poacher, the only way to cure him is to put him under water for twenty-four hours, like Grimes. So when you grow to be a big man, do you behave as all honest fellows should; and never touch a fish or a head of game which belongs to another man without his express leave; and then people will call you a gentleman, and treat you like one; and perhaps give you good sport: instead of hitting you into the river, or calling you a poaching snob.
He could have eased his mind, poor guy; Mr. Grimes didn’t turn into a water-baby or anything like that. But he didn’t relax at all; he was worried for a long time that he might run into Grimes unexpectedly in some deep pond. He had no way of knowing that the fairies had taken him away and placed him where they put everything that falls into the water—exactly where it belongs. But, you know, what happened to Mr. Grimes affected him so much that he never poached salmon again. And it’s pretty clear that when someone gets into the habit of poaching, the only way to set things right is to submerge them for twenty-four hours, just like Grimes. So when you grow up to be a big guy, make sure you act like any decent person should; never take a fish or game that belongs to someone else without their permission. If you do, people will see you as a gentleman and treat you that way, and maybe even give you a good experience, instead of pushing you into the river or calling you a poaching loser.
Then Tom went on down, for he was afraid of staying near Grimes: and as he went, all the vale looked sad. The red and yellow leaves showered down into the river; the flies and beetles were all dead and gone; the chill autumn fog lay low upon the hills, and sometimes spread itself so thickly on the river that he could not see his way. But he[106] felt his way instead, following the flow of the stream, day after day, past great bridges, past boats and barges, past the great town, with its wharfs, and mills, and tall smoking chimneys, and ships which rode at anchor in the stream; and now and then he ran against their hawsers, and wondered what they were, and peeped out, and saw the sailors lounging on board smoking their pipes; and ducked under again, for he was terribly afraid of being caught by man and turned into a chimney-sweep once more. He did not know that the fairies were close to him always, shutting the sailors' eyes lest they should see him, and turning him aside from millraces, and sewer-mouths, and all foul and dangerous things. Poor little fellow, it was a dreary journey for him; and more than once he longed to be back in Vendale, playing with the trout in the bright summer sun. But it could not be. What has been once can never come over again. And people can be little babies, even water-babies, only once in their lives.
Then Tom went on, because he was scared to stay near Grimes; and as he walked, the whole valley looked gloomy. The red and yellow leaves fell into the river; the flies and beetles were all gone; the cold autumn fog hung low over the hills, sometimes spreading so thickly on the river that he couldn’t see where he was going. But he[106] felt his way instead, following the flow of the stream, day after day, past big bridges, boats, and barges, past the bustling town with its docks, mills, tall smoking chimneys, and ships anchored in the water; and now and then he bumped into their ropes, wondering what they were, peeking out to see the sailors lounging on deck, smoking their pipes; then he ducked back down, terrified of getting caught by a human and being turned back into a chimney-sweep. He didn’t know that the fairies were always nearby, keeping the sailors from seeing him and guiding him away from millraces, sewer mouths, and all kinds of filthy and dangerous things. Poor little guy, it was a lonely journey for him; and more than once he wished he could go back to Vendale, playing with the trout in the bright summer sun. But that wasn’t possible. What’s happened can never happen again. And people can be little babies, even water-babies, only once in their lives.
Besides, people who make up their minds to go and see the world, as Tom did, must needs find it a weary journey. Lucky for them if they do not lose heart and stop half-way, instead of going on bravely to the end as Tom did. For then they will remain neither boys nor men, neither fish, flesh, nor good red-herring: having learnt a great deal too much, and yet not enough; and sown their wild oats, without having the advantage of reaping them.
Besides, people who decide to explore the world, like Tom did, will definitely find it a tiring journey. They’re lucky if they don’t lose hope and quit halfway, instead of pushing through to the end like Tom did. Because if they do, they won’t be truly boys or men, not quite anything at all: having learned a lot but still not enough; and they’ll have sown their wild oats without getting the chance to enjoy the benefits.
But Tom was always a brave, determined, little English bull-dog, who never knew when he was[107] beaten; and on and on he held, till he saw a long way off the red buoy through the fog. And then he found to his surprise, the stream turned round, and running up inland.
But Tom was always a brave, determined little English bulldog who never knew when he was[107] beaten; and he kept going until he spotted a long way off the red buoy through the fog. Then he was surprised to find that the stream had turned and was now running inland.
It was the tide, of course: but Tom knew nothing of the tide. He only knew that in a minute more the water, which had been fresh, turned salt all round him. And then there came a change over him. He felt as strong, and light, and fresh, as if his veins had run champagne; and gave, he did not know why, three skips out of the water, a yard high, and head over heels, just as the salmon do when they first touch the noble rich salt water, which, as some wise men tell us, is the mother of all living things.
It was the tide, of course, but Tom knew nothing about it. He only realized that in just a minute, the water, which had been fresh, turned salty all around him. Then, something changed within him. He felt as strong, light, and vibrant as if his veins were filled with champagne, and for some reason, he jumped three times out of the water, a yard high, flipping head over heels, just like the salmon do when they first hit the rich saltwater, which, as some knowledgeable people say, is the source of all living things.
He did not care now for the tide being against him. The red buoy was in sight, dancing in the open sea; and to the buoy he would go, and to it he went. He passed great shoals of bass and mullet, leaping and rushing in after the shrimps, but he never heeded them, or they him; and once he passed a great black shining seal, who was coming in after the mullet. The seal put his head and shoulders out of water, and stared at him, looking exactly like a fat old greasy negro with a grey pate. And Tom, instead of being frightened, said, "How d'ye do, sir; what a beautiful place the sea is!" And the old seal, instead of trying to bite him, looked at him with his soft sleepy winking eyes, and said, "Good tide to you, my little man; are you looking for your brothers and sisters? I passed them all at play outside."[108]
He didn't care anymore that the tide was against him. The red buoy was in sight, bobbing in the open sea; and he aimed for the buoy, heading straight for it. He swam past large schools of bass and mullet, jumping and rushing after the shrimp, but he ignored them, and they ignored him too; and at one point, he swam past a big, shiny black seal who was coming in after the mullet. The seal lifted his head and shoulders out of the water and stared at him, looking just like a fat old greasy black guy with gray hair. Instead of being scared, Tom said, "Hello there, sir; what a beautiful place the sea is!" The old seal, instead of trying to bite him, looked at him with his soft, sleepy, blinking eyes and said, "Good tides to you, little man; are you looking for your brothers and sisters? I saw them all playing outside."[108]
"Oh, then," said Tom, "I shall have playfellows at last," and he swam on to the buoy, and got upon it (for he was quite out of breath) and sat there, and looked round for water-babies: but there were none to be seen.
"Oh, great," said Tom, "I finally have playmates," and he swam over to the buoy, climbed on it (since he was completely out of breath), sat there, and looked around for water-babies: but there were none in sight.
The sea-breeze came in freshly with the tide and blew the fog away; and the little waves danced for joy around the buoy, and the old buoy danced with them. The shadows of the clouds ran races over the bright blue bay, and yet never caught each other up; and the breakers plunged merrily upon the wide white sands, and jumped up over the rocks, to see what the green fields inside were like, and tumbled down and broke themselves all to pieces, and never minded it a bit, but mended themselves and jumped up again. And the terns hovered over Tom like huge white dragon-flies with black heads, and the gulls laughed like girls at play, and the sea-pies, with their red bills and legs, flew to and fro from shore to shore, and whistled sweet and wild. And Tom looked and looked, and listened; and he would have been very happy, if he could only have seen the water-babies. Then when the tide turned, he left the buoy, and swam round and round in search of them: but in vain. Sometimes he thought he heard them laughing: but it was only the laughter of the ripples. And sometimes he thought he saw them at the bottom: but it was only white and pink shells. And once he was sure he had found one, for he saw two bright eyes peeping out of the sand. So he dived down, and began scraping the sand away,[109] and cried, "Don't hide; I do want some one to play with so much!" And out jumped a great turbot with his ugly eyes and mouth all awry, and flopped away along the bottom, knocking poor Tom over. And he sat down at the bottom of the sea, and cried salt tears from sheer disappointment.
The sea breeze came in fresh with the tide and blew the fog away; the little waves danced joyfully around the buoy, and the old buoy danced with them. The shadows of the clouds raced over the bright blue bay, but they never caught up with each other; the waves crashed merrily onto the wide white sands, leaping over the rocks to see what the green fields inside were like, tumbling down and breaking apart, but not caring one bit, as they mended themselves and jumped back up again. The terns hovered over Tom like big white dragonflies with black heads, and the gulls laughed like girls playing, while the sea-pies, with their red bills and legs, flew back and forth between the shores, whistling sweet and wild. Tom watched and listened intently, and he would have been very happy if he could have just seen the water babies. Then when the tide turned, he left the buoy and swam in circles searching for them, but it was in vain. Sometimes he thought he heard them laughing, but it was just the laughter of the ripples. Sometimes he thought he saw them at the bottom, but they were only white and pink shells. Once he was sure he had found one, because he saw two bright eyes peeking out from the sand. So he dove down and started scraping the sand away, and shouted, "Don't hide; I really want someone to play with!" But out jumped a big turbot with its ugly eyes and crooked mouth, flopping away along the bottom and knocking poor Tom over. He sat down at the bottom of the sea and cried salty tears out of sheer disappointment.
To have come all this way, and faced so many dangers, and yet to find no water-babies! How hard! Well, it did seem hard: but people, even little babies, cannot have all they want without waiting for it, and working for it too, my little man, as you will find out some day.
To have come this far and faced so many dangers, only to find no water-babies! How tough! It really did seem tough: but people, even little babies, can't have everything they want without waiting for it and working for it too, my little man, as you’ll discover someday.
And Tom sat upon the buoy long days, long weeks, looking out to sea, and wondering when the water-babies would come back; and yet they never came.
And Tom sat on the buoy for days and weeks, staring out at the sea and wondering when the water-babies would return; but they never did.
Then he began to ask all the strange things which came in out of the sea if they had seen any; and some said "Yes," and some said nothing at all.
Then he started asking all the weird things that came in from the sea if they had seen anything; some said "Yes," while others didn’t say anything at all.
He asked the bass and the pollock; but they were so greedy after the shrimps that they did not care to answer him a word.
He asked the bass and the pollock, but they were so focused on the shrimp that they didn't bother to respond at all.
Then there came in a whole fleet of purple sea-snails, floating along, each on a sponge full of foam, and Tom said, "Where do you come from, you pretty creatures? and have you seen the water-babies?"
Then a whole fleet of purple sea snails came in, floating along on sponges full of foam, and Tom said, "Where did you come from, you beautiful creatures? Have you seen the water babies?"
And the sea-snails answered, "Whence we come we know not; and whither we are going, who can tell? We float out our life in the mid-ocean, with the warm sunshine above our heads, and the warm gulf-stream below; and that is[110] enough for us. Yes; perhaps we have seen the water-babies. We have seen many strange things as we sailed along." And they floated away, the happy stupid things, and all went ashore upon the sands.
And the sea snails replied, "Where we come from, we don't know; and where we're going, who can say? We drift through life in the open ocean, with the warm sunshine above us and the warm Gulf Stream below; and that's enough for us. Yes, maybe we've seen the water babies. We've seen many strange things as we sailed along." And they drifted away, the blissfully unaware beings, and all went ashore on the sands.
Then there came in a great lazy sunfish, as big as a fat pig cut in half; and he seemed to have been cut in half too, and squeezed in a clothes-press till he was flat; but to all his big body and big fins he had only a little rabbit's mouth, no bigger than Tom's; and, when Tom questioned him, he answered in a little squeaky feeble voice:
Then a huge, lazy sunfish swam in, as big as a fat pig cut in half; he looked like he’d been squished flat in a clothes press. Despite his massive body and big fins, he had only a tiny rabbit's mouth, no bigger than Tom's; and when Tom asked him a question, he replied in a tiny, squeaky, weak voice:
"I'm sure I don't know; I've lost my way. I meant to go to the Chesapeake, and I'm afraid I've got wrong somehow. Dear me! it was all by following that pleasant warm water. I'm sure I've lost my way."
"I'm not sure where I am; I've lost my way. I intended to go to the Chesapeake, and I'm worried I've made a mistake somehow. Oh no! It was all because I was following that nice warm water. I'm really lost."
And, when Tom asked him again, he could only answer, "I've lost my way. Don't talk to me; I want to think."
And when Tom asked him again, he could only reply, "I've lost my way. Don't talk to me; I need to think."
But, like a good many other people, the more he tried to think the less he could think; and Tom saw him blundering about all day, till the coastguardsmen saw his big fin above the water, and rowed out, and struck a boat-hook into him, and took him away. They took him up to the town and showed him for a penny a head, and made a good day's work of it. But of course Tom did not know that.
But, like a lot of other people, the more he tried to think, the less he could focus; and Tom watched him stumbling around all day until the coastguards saw his big fin above the water. They rowed out, hooked him with a boat-hook, and took him away. They brought him to the town and charged a penny a person to see him, making a good day's profit from it. But of course, Tom didn’t know any of that.
Then there came by a shoal of porpoises, rolling as they went—papas, and mammas, and little children—and all quite smooth and shiny, because[111] the fairies French-polish them every morning; and they sighed so softly as they came by, that Tom took courage to speak to them: but all they answered was, "Hush, hush, hush"; for that was all they had learnt to say.
Then a group of porpoises came by, rolling as they moved—dads, moms, and little ones—all smooth and shiny because[111] the fairies polish them every morning. They sighed so softly as they swam by that Tom gathered the courage to speak to them, but all they said was, "Hush, hush, hush," because that was all they knew how to say.
And then there came a shoal of basking sharks, some of them as long as a boat, and Tom was frightened at them. But they were very lazy good-natured fellows, not greedy tyrants, like white sharks and blue sharks and ground sharks and hammer-heads, who eat men, or saw-fish and threshers and ice-sharks, who hunt the poor old whales. They came and rubbed their great sides against the buoy, and lay basking in the sun with their back-fins out of water; and winked at Tom: but he never could get them to speak. They had eaten so many herrings that they were quite stupid; and Tom was glad when a collier brig came by and frightened them all away; for they did smell most horribly, certainly, and he had to hold his nose tight as long as they were there.
And then a group of basking sharks showed up, some as long as a boat, and Tom was scared of them. But they were really lazy, friendly creatures, not greedy monsters like great whites, blues, ground sharks, and hammerheads that eat people, or sawfish, threshers, and ice sharks that hunt poor old whales. They came and rubbed their huge sides against the buoy, lounging in the sun with their dorsal fins sticking out of the water; and they winked at Tom, but he could never get them to talk. They had eaten so many herring that they were pretty dull-witted; and Tom was relieved when a coal brig passed by and scared them all away, because they smelled absolutely horrible, no doubt about it, and he had to hold his nose tightly as long as they were around.
And then there came by a beautiful creature, like a ribbon of pure silver with a sharp head and very long teeth; but it seemed very sick and sad. Sometimes it rolled helpless on its side; and then it dashed away glittering like white fire; and then it lay sick again and motionless.
And then a beautiful creature came by, like a ribbon of pure silver with a sharp head and very long teeth; but it looked really sick and sad. Sometimes it would roll helplessly on its side; then it would dash away, sparkling like white fire; and then it would lay still and sick again.
"Where do you come from?" asked Tom. "And why are you so sick and sad?"
"Where are you from?" Tom asked. "And why do you look so sick and sad?"
"I come from the warm Carolinas, and the sandbanks fringed with pines; where the great owl-rays leap and flap, like giant bats, upon the[112] tide. But I wandered north and north, upon the treacherous warm gulf-stream, till I met with the cold icebergs, afloat in the mid ocean. So I got tangled among the icebergs, and chilled with their frozen breath. But the water-babies helped me from among them, and set me free again. And now I am mending every day; but I am very sick and sad; and perhaps I shall never get home again to play with the owl-rays any more."
"I come from the warm Carolinas, with the sandy shores lined with pines, where the massive owl-rays leap and flap like giant bats upon the[112] tide. But I traveled further north, on the dangerous warm gulf stream, until I encountered the cold icebergs floating in the middle of the ocean. I got stuck among the icebergs and felt their freezing breath. But the water-babies helped me get out and set me free again. Now I’m getting better every day, but I’m still very sick and sad; and maybe I’ll never make it back home to play with the owl-rays again."
"Oh!" cried Tom. "And you have seen water-babies? Have you seen any near here?"
"Oh!" exclaimed Tom. "And you've seen water-babies? Have you seen any around here?"
"Yes; they helped me again last night, or I should have been eaten by a great black porpoise."
"Yes, they helped me again last night, or I would have been eaten by a huge black porpoise."
How vexatious! The water-babies close to him, and yet he could not find one.
How frustrating! The water babies were so close to him, yet he couldn't find a single one.
And then he left the buoy, and used to go along the sands and round the rocks, and come out in the night—like the forsaken Merman in Mr. Arnold's beautiful, beautiful poem, which you must learn by heart some day—and sit upon a point of rock, among the shining seaweeds, in the low October tides, and cry and call for the water-babies; but he never heard a voice call in return. And at last, with his fretting and crying, he grew quite lean and thin.
And then he left the buoy and would walk along the shore and around the rocks, coming out at night—like the lonely Merman in Mr. Arnold's beautiful, beautiful poem, which you should memorize someday—and sit on a rock, among the shiny seaweeds, in the low October tides, crying out for the water-babies; but he never heard a voice answer back. Eventually, with all his worrying and crying, he became very lean and thin.
But one day among the rocks he found a playfellow. It was not a water-baby, alas! but it was a lobster; and a very distinguished lobster he was; for he had live barnacles on his claws, which is a great mark of distinction in lobsterdom, and no more to be bought for money than a good conscience or the Victoria Cross.
But one day among the rocks he found a playmate. It wasn’t a water-baby, unfortunately! Instead, it was a lobster; and he was a very distinguished lobster indeed; because he had live barnacles on his claws, which is a big deal in the lobster world, and cannot be bought for money any more than a good conscience or the Victoria Cross.

Tom had never seen a lobster before; and he was mightily taken with this one; for he thought him the most curious, odd, ridiculous creature he had ever seen; and there he was not far wrong; for all the ingenious men, and all the scientific men, and all the fanciful men, in the world, with all the old German bogy-painters into the bargain, could never invent, if all their wits were boiled into one, anything so curious, and so ridiculous, as a lobster.
Tom had never seen a lobster before, and he was really fascinated by this one. He thought it was the most interesting, strange, and ridiculous creature he had ever encountered, and he wasn’t wrong. No matter how clever, scientific, or imaginative people might be, not even all the old German fairy-tale painters combined could come up with anything as strange and absurd as a lobster.
He had one claw knobbed and the other jagged; and Tom delighted in watching him hold on to the seaweed with his knobbed claw, while he cut up salads with his jagged one, and then put them into his mouth, after smelling at them, like a monkey. And always the little barnacles threw out their casting-nets and swept the water, and came in for their share of whatever there was for dinner.
He had one claw that was knobbed and the other that was jagged; and Tom loved watching him grip the seaweed with his knobbed claw while he chopped up salads with his jagged one, then brought them to his mouth after giving them a sniff, just like a monkey. Meanwhile, the little barnacles were always casting their nets and sweeping the water, coming in for their share of whatever was on the menu.
But Tom was most astonished to see how he fired himself off—snap! like the leap-frogs which you make out of a goose's breast-bone. Certainly he took the most wonderful shots, and backwards, too. For, if he wanted to go into a narrow crack ten yards off, what do you think he did? If he had gone in head foremost, of course he could not have turned round. So he used to turn his tail to it, and lay his long horns, which carry his sixth sense in their tips (and nobody knows what that sixth sense is), straight down his back to guide him, and twist his eyes back till they almost came out of their sockets, and then made ready, present,[114] fire, snap!—and away he went, pop into the hole; and peeped out and twiddled his whiskers, as much as to say, "You couldn't do that."
But Tom was really surprised to see how he launched himself—snap! just like the leapfrogs you make out of a goose's breastbone. He definitely took the most incredible jumps, and even backwards, too. If he wanted to fit into a narrow gap ten yards away, can you guess what he did? If he had gone in headfirst, he obviously wouldn't have been able to turn around. So, he would turn his tail toward it, and lay his long horns, which have his sixth sense in their tips (and nobody knows what that sixth sense is), straight down his back to guide him. Then he twisted his eyes back until they almost popped out of their sockets, got ready, present,[114] fire, snap!—and off he went, popping into the hole; and peeked out and twirled his whiskers, as if to say, "You couldn't do that."
Tom asked him about water-babies. "Yes," he said. He had seen them often. But he did not think much of them. They were meddlesome little creatures, that went about helping fish and shells which got into scrapes. Well, for his part, he should be ashamed to be helped by little soft creatures that had not even a shell on their backs. He had lived quite long enough in the world to take care of himself.
Tom asked him about water-babies. "Yeah," he said. He had seen them often. But he didn’t think much of them. They were annoying little creatures that went around helping fish and shells that got into trouble. Well, for his part, he would be embarrassed to be helped by little soft creatures that didn’t even have a shell on their backs. He had lived long enough in the world to take care of himself.
He was a conceited fellow, the old lobster, and not very civil to Tom; and you will hear how he had to alter his mind before he was done, as conceited people generally have. But he was so funny, and Tom so lonely, that he could not quarrel with him; and they used to sit in holes in the rocks, and chat for hours.
He was a cocky guy, that old lobster, and not very nice to Tom; and you'll find out how he had to change his mind before it was all over, as arrogant people often do. But he was so entertaining, and Tom felt so lonely, that he couldn't bring himself to argue with him; and they would sit in rock crevices and chat for hours.
And about this time there happened to Tom a very strange and important adventure—so important, indeed, that he was very near never finding the water-babies at all; and I am sure you would have been sorry for that.
And around this time, Tom had a very strange and significant adventure—so significant, in fact, that he almost never discovered the water-babies at all; and I’m sure you would have been disappointed by that.
I hope that you have not forgotten the little white lady all this while. At least, here she comes, looking like a clean white good little darling, as she always was, and always will be. For it befell in the pleasant short December days, when the wind always blows from the south-west, till Old Father Christmas comes and spreads the great white table-cloth, ready for little boys and[115] girls to give the birds their Christmas dinner of crumbs—it befell (to go on) in the pleasant December days, that Sir John was so busy hunting that nobody at home could get a word out of him. Four days a week he hunted, and very good sport he had; and the other two he went to the bench and the board of guardians, and very good justice he did; and, when he got home in time, he dined at five; for he hated this absurd new fashion of dining at eight in the hunting season, which forces a man to make interest with the footman for cold beef and beer as soon as he comes in, and so spoil his appetite, and then sleep in an arm-chair in his bedroom, all stiff and tired, for two or three hours before he can get his dinner like a gentleman. And do you be like Sir John, my dear little man, when you are your own master; and, if you want either to read hard or ride hard, stick to the good old Cambridge hours of breakfast at eight and dinner at five; by which you may get two days' work out of one. But, of course, if you find a fox at three in the afternoon and run him till dark, and leave off twenty miles from home, why you must wait for your dinner till you can get it, as better men than you have done. Only see that, if you go hungry, your horse does not; but give him his warm gruel and beer, and take him gently home, remembering that good horses don't grow on the hedge like blackberries.
I hope you haven't forgotten about the little white lady all this time. Here she comes, looking like the sweet little darling she always was and always will be. It happened during those pleasant, short December days when the wind blows from the southwest until Old Father Christmas arrives and spreads the big white tablecloth, ready for kids to give the birds their Christmas dinner of crumbs. During those nice December days, Sir John was so busy hunting that no one at home could get a word out of him. He hunted four days a week and had great fun, and on the other two days, he attended the bench and the board of guardians, where he served justice well. When he got home in time, he had dinner at five because he couldn't stand the ridiculous new trend of dining at eight during hunting season, which forces a man to rely on the footman for cold beef and beer right when he comes in, ruining his appetite and making him doze off in an armchair in his bedroom, all stiff and tired, for two or three hours before he could have dinner like a gentleman. And you should be like Sir John, my dear little man, when you're your own boss; if you want to read hard or ride hard, stick to the good old Cambridge schedule of breakfast at eight and dinner at five, which allows you to get two days’ work out of one. But of course, if you find a fox at three in the afternoon and chase it until dark, leaving off twenty miles from home, you’ll have to wait for your dinner until you can get it, just like better men than you have done. Just make sure that if you go hungry, your horse doesn't; give him his warm gruel and beer, and take him home gently, remembering that good horses don't grow on hedges like blackberries.
It befell (to go on a second time) that Sir John, hunting all day, and dining at five, fell asleep every evening, and snored so terribly that all the windows[116] in Harthover shook, and the soot fell down the chimneys. Whereon My Lady, being no more able to get conversation out of him than a song out of a dead nightingale, determined to go off and leave him, and the doctor, and Captain Swinger the agent, to snore in concert every evening to their hearts' content. So she started for the seaside with all the children, in order to put herself and them into condition by mild applications of iodine. She might as well have stayed at home and used Parry's liquid horse-blister, for there was plenty of it in the stables; and then she would have saved her money, and saved the chance, also, of making all the children ill instead of well (as hundreds are made), by taking them to some nasty smelling undrained lodging, and then wondering how they caught scarlatina and diphtheria: but people won't be wise enough to understand that till they are dead of bad smells, and then it will be too late; besides you see, Sir John did certainly snore very loud.
It happened that Sir John, who spent all day hunting and had dinner at five, fell asleep every evening and snored so loudly that all the windows[116] in Harthover shook, and soot fell down the chimneys. Because of this, My Lady, unable to get any conversation out of him—like trying to get a song out of a dead nightingale—decided to leave him, along with the doctor and Captain Swinger the agent, to snore in unison every evening to their heart's content. So she headed to the seaside with all the kids, looking to improve their health with some iodine treatments. She might as well have stayed home and used Parry's liquid horse-blister since there was plenty of it in the stables; that way she would have saved her money and avoided the risk of making all the kids sick instead of healthy (as hundreds of others do) by putting them in some awful-smelling, poorly-drained lodging and then wondering how they caught scarlet fever and diphtheria. But people won’t be smart enough to realize that until it’s too late and they suffer from bad odors. Plus, as you can see, Sir John really did snore very loudly.
But where she went to nobody must know, for fear young ladies should begin to fancy that there are water-babies there! and so hunt and howk after them (besides raising the price of lodgings), and keep them in aquariums, as the ladies at Pompeii (as you may see by the paintings) used to keep Cupids in cages. But nobody ever heard that they starved the Cupids, or let them die of dirt and neglect, as English young ladies do by the poor sea-beasts. So nobody must know where My Lady went. Letting water-babies die is as bad as[117] taking singing birds' eggs; for, though there are thousands, ay, millions, of both of them in the world, yet there is not one too many.
But where she went, no one should know, for fear that young ladies might start to believe that there are water-babies there! And then they'd go searching for them (not to mention driving up lodging prices), and keep them in aquariums, like the ladies in Pompeii (as you can see in the paintings) used to keep Cupids in cages. But no one ever heard that they starved the Cupids or let them die from dirt and neglect, like English young ladies do with the poor sea creatures. So no one must know where My Lady went. Letting water-babies die is just as bad as[117] taking singing birds' eggs; for, even though there are thousands, yes, millions, of both in the world, there isn't one too many.
Now it befell that, on the very shore, and over the very rocks, where Tom was sitting with his friend the lobster, there walked one day the little white lady, Ellie herself, and with her a very wise man indeed—Professor Ptthmllnsprts.
Now it happened that, right by the shore and over the rocks where Tom was sitting with his friend the lobster, the little white lady, Ellie herself, walked by one day, accompanied by a very wise man—Professor Ptthmllnsprts.
His mother was a Dutchwoman, and therefore he was born at Curaçao (of course you have learnt your geography, and therefore know why); and his father a Pole, and therefore he was brought up at Petropaulowski (of course you have learnt your modern politics, and therefore know why): but for all that he was as thorough an Englishman as ever coveted his neighbour's goods. And his name, as I said, was Professor Ptthmllnsprts, which is a very ancient and noble Polish name.
His mother was Dutch, so he was born in Curaçao (you know your geography, so you understand why); his father was Polish, which is why he grew up in Petropaulowski (you know your modern politics, so you get that too): but despite all that, he was as much of an Englishman as anyone who's ever wanted what their neighbor had. And his name, as I mentioned, was Professor Ptthmllnsprts, which is a very old and distinguished Polish name.
He was, as I said, a very great naturalist, and chief professor of Necrobioneopalæonthydrochthonanthropopithekology in the new university which the king of the Cannibal Islands had founded; and, being a member of the Acclimatisation Society, he had come here to collect all the nasty things which he could find on the coast of England, and turn them loose round the Cannibal Islands, because they had not nasty things enough there to eat what they left.
He was, as I mentioned, a highly regarded naturalist and the lead professor of Necrobioneopalæonthydrochthonanthropopithekology at the new university established by the king of the Cannibal Islands. As a member of the Acclimatisation Society, he had come here to gather all the unpleasant creatures he could find along the coast of England and release them around the Cannibal Islands, since they didn’t have enough nasty things there to consume what they left behind.
But he was a very worthy kind good-natured little old gentleman; and very fond of children (for he was not the least a cannibal himself); and very good to all the world as long as it was good[118] to him. Only one fault he had, which cock-robins have likewise, as you may see if you look out of the nursery window—that, when any one else found a curious worm, he would hop round them, and peck them, and set up his tail, and bristle up his feathers, just as a cock-robin would; and declare that he found the worm first; and that it was his worm; and, if not, that then it was not a worm at all.
But he was a really nice, kind-hearted little old man; he loved kids (definitely not a cannibal); and he was nice to everyone as long as they treated him well[118]. He only had one flaw, similar to what you might see in a robin if you look out the nursery window—that when someone else found an interesting worm, he would hop around them, peck at them, puff out his tail, and fluff up his feathers just like a robin; and he would insist that he found the worm first, that it belonged to him, and if it didn’t, then it wasn’t a worm at all.
He had met Sir John at Scarborough, or Fleetwood, or somewhere or other (if you don't care where, nobody else does), and had made acquaintance with him, and become very fond of his children. Now, Sir John knew nothing about sea-cockyolybirds, and cared less, provided the fishmonger sent him good fish for dinner; and My Lady knew as little: but she thought it proper that the children should know something. For in the stupid old times, you must understand, children were taught to know one thing, and to know it well; but in these enlightened new times they are taught to know a little about everything, and to know it all ill; which is a great deal pleasanter and easier, and therefore quite right.
He met Sir John at Scarborough, or Fleetwood, or somewhere (if you don’t care where, nobody else does), and got to know him, becoming quite fond of his kids. Now, Sir John didn’t know anything about sea-cockyolybirds and cared even less, as long as the fishmonger delivered good fish for dinner; and My Lady knew just as little. But she thought it was important for the kids to learn something. You see, back in the old days, children were taught to focus on one thing and to master it; but in these enlightened new times, they’re taught to know a little about everything, and to know it all poorly, which is a lot more enjoyable and easier, and therefore quite right.
So Ellie and he were walking on the rocks, and he was showing her about one in ten thousand of all the beautiful and curious things which are to be seen there. But little Ellie was not satisfied with them at all. She liked much better to play with live children, or even with dolls, which she could pretend were alive; and at last she said honestly, "I don't care about all these things,[119] because they can't play with me, or talk to me. If there were little children now in the water, as there used to be, and I could see them, I should like that."
So Ellie and he were walking on the rocks, and he was showing her about one in ten thousand of all the beautiful and interesting things that could be seen there. But little Ellie wasn't satisfied with any of it. She preferred to play with real kids or even with dolls, pretending they were alive; and eventually, she said honestly, "I don't care about all these things,[119] because they can't play with me or talk to me. If there were little kids in the water like there used to be, and I could see them, I would like that."
"Children in the water, you strange little duck?" said the professor.
"Children in the water, you odd little duck?" said the professor.
"Yes," said Ellie. "I know there used to be children in the water, and mermaids too, and mermen. I saw them all in a picture at home, of a beautiful lady sailing in a car drawn by dolphins, and babies flying round her, and one sitting in her lap; and the mermaids swimming and playing, and the mermen trumpeting on conch-shells; and it is called 'The Triumph of Galatea'; and there is a burning mountain in the picture behind. It hangs on the great staircase, and I have looked at it ever since I was a baby, and dreamt about it a hundred times; and it is so beautiful, that it must be true."
"Yes," Ellie said. "I know there used to be kids in the water, along with mermaids and mermen. I saw them all in a painting at home, of a beautiful lady sailing in a chariot pulled by dolphins, with little ones flying around her and one sitting in her lap; and the mermaids swimming and playing, and the mermen blowing conch shells; and it’s called 'The Triumph of Galatea'; and there’s a burning mountain in the background of the painting. It hangs on the grand staircase, and I’ve looked at it since I was a baby and dreamed about it a hundred times; and it’s so beautiful that it must be real."
But the professor had not the least notion of allowing that things were true, merely because people thought them beautiful. For at that rate, he said, the Baltas would be quite right in thinking it a fine thing to eat their grandpapas, because they thought it an ugly thing to put them underground. The professor, indeed, went further, and held that no man was forced to believe anything to be true, but what he could see, hear, taste, or handle.
But the professor had no intention of accepting that something was true just because people found it beautiful. As he put it, the Baltas would be completely justified in thinking it was great to eat their grandpas because they thought it was ugly to bury them. In fact, the professor went even further, believing that no one was obliged to consider anything true unless they could see, hear, taste, or touch it.
He held very strange theories about a good many things. He had even got up once at the British Association, and declared that apes had hippopotamus majors in their brains just as men[120] have. Which was a shocking thing to say; for, if it were so, what would become of the faith, hope, and charity of immortal millions? You may think that there are other more important differences between you and an ape, such as being able to speak, and make machines, and know right from wrong, and say your prayers, and other little matters of that kind; but that is a child's fancy, my dear. Nothing is to be depended on but the great hippopotamus test. If you have a hippopotamus major in your brain, you are no ape, though you had four hands, no feet, and were more apish than the apes of all aperies. But if a hippopotamus major is ever discovered in one single ape's brain, nothing will save your great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-greater-greatest-grandmother from having been an ape too. No, my dear little man; always remember that the one true, certain, final, and all-important difference between you and an ape is, that you have a hippopotamus major in your brain, and it has none; and that, therefore, to discover one in its brain will be a very wrong and dangerous thing, at which every one will be very much shocked, as we may suppose they were at the professor.—Though really, after all, it don't much matter; because—as Lord Dundreary and others would put it—nobody but men have hippopotamuses in their brains; so, if a hippopotamus was discovered in an ape's brain, why it would not be one, you know, but something else.
He had some really odd theories about a lot of things. He even stood up once at the British Association and claimed that apes had hippopotamus majors in their brains just like humans do[120]. That was a shocking thing to say; because, if that were true, what would happen to the faith, hope, and charity of countless people? You might think there are more significant differences between you and an ape, like being able to talk, build machines, understand right from wrong, pray, and other small details; but that's just a child's imagination, my dear. The only thing you can truly rely on is the great hippopotamus test. If you have a hippopotamus major in your brain, you’re no ape, even if you had four hands, no feet, and were more ape-like than any actual apes. But if a hippopotamus major is ever found in even one ape's brain, nothing will save your great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-greater-greatest-grandmother from having been an ape too. No, my dear little man; always remember that the sole true, certain, final, and crucial difference between you and an ape is that you have a hippopotamus major in your brain, and it doesn’t; and that, therefore, discovering one in its brain would be a very wrong and alarming thing, shocking everyone, just as we can imagine they were at the professor.—Although, honestly, it doesn’t really matter much; because—as Lord Dundreary and others would say—only humans have hippopotamuses in their brains; so if a hippopotamus were found in an ape's brain, it wouldn't be a hippopotamus, you know, but something else.
But the professor had gone, I am sorry to say,[121] even further than that; for he had read at the British Association at Melbourne, Australia, in the year 1999, a paper which assured every one who found himself the better or wiser for the news, that there were not, never had been, and could not be, any rational or half-rational beings except men, anywhere, anywhen, or anyhow; that nymphs, satyrs, fauns, inui, dwarfs, trolls, elves, gnomes, fairies, brownies, nixes, wilis, kobolds, leprechaunes, cluricaunes, banshees, will-o'-the-wisps, follets, lutins, magots, goblins, afrits, marids, jinns, ghouls, peris, deevs, angels, archangels, imps, bogies, or worse, were nothing at all, and pure bosh and wind. And he had to get up very early in the morning to prove that, and to eat his breakfast overnight; but he did it, at least to his own satisfaction. Whereon a certain great divine, and a very clever divine was he, called him a regular Sadducee; and probably he was quite right. Whereon the professor, in return, called him a regular Pharisee; and probably he was quite right too. But they did not quarrel in the least; for, when men are men of the world, hard words run off them like water off a duck's back. So the professor and the divine met at dinner that evening, and sat together on the sofa afterwards for an hour, and talked over the state of female labour on the antarctic continent (for nobody talks shop after his claret), and each vowed that the other was the best company he ever met in his life. What an advantage it is to be men of the world!
But the professor had gone even further than that; he had presented a paper at the British Association in Melbourne, Australia, in 1999, claiming to everyone who felt enlightened by it that there were no rational or semi-rational beings other than humans, anywhere, at any time, or in any way; that nymphs, satyrs, fauns, inui, dwarfs, trolls, elves, gnomes, fairies, brownies, nixes, wilis, kobolds, leprechauns, cluricaunes, banshees, will-o'-the-wisps, follets, lutins, magots, goblins, afrits, marids, jinns, ghouls, peris, deevs, angels, archangels, imps, bogies, or anything worse were just imaginary, complete nonsense. And he had to wake up very early to prove that, even having his breakfast the night before; but he managed to do it, at least to his own satisfaction. Then a prominent theologian, and a very sharp one at that, called him a regular Sadducee; and he was probably right. In response, the professor called him a typical Pharisee; and he was probably right too. But they didn’t argue at all; when people are worldly, harsh words slide off them like water off a duck’s back. So the professor and the theologian met for dinner that evening, sat together on the sofa afterwards for an hour, and discussed the state of female labor on the Antarctic continent (since no one talks shop after their claret), and each declared that the other was the best company he had ever encountered. What a benefit it is to be worldly!
From all which you may guess that the[122] professor was not the least of little Ellie's opinion. So he gave her a succinct compendium of his famous paper at the British Association, in a form suited for the youthful mind. But, as we have gone over his arguments against water-babies once already, which is once too often, we will not repeat them here.
From all this, you can tell that the[122] professor wasn't impressed with little Ellie's thoughts. So he gave her a brief summary of his famous paper at the British Association, tailored for a young audience. However, since we've already discussed his arguments against water-babies once, and that's already too many times, we won't go over them again here.
Now little Ellie was, I suppose, a stupid little girl; for, instead of being convinced by Professor Ptthmllnsprts' arguments, she only asked the same question over again.
Now little Ellie was, I guess, a clueless little girl; because instead of being swayed by Professor Ptthmllnsprts' arguments, she just kept asking the same question over and over again.
"But why are there not water-babies?"
"But why aren't there any water-babies?"
I trust and hope that it was because the professor trod at that moment on the edge of a very sharp mussel, and hurt one of his corns sadly, that he answered quite sharply, forgetting that he was a scientific man, and therefore ought to have known that he couldn't know; and that he was a logician, and therefore ought to have known that he could not prove a universal negative—I say, I trust and hope it was because the mussel hurt his corn, that the professor answered quite sharply:
I really hope that it was because the professor stepped on a very sharp mussel at that moment and hurt one of his corns badly that he replied so curtly, forgetting that he was a scientist and should have known that he couldn't know everything; and that he was a logician and should have known that he couldn't prove a universal negative. I say, I really hope it was because the mussel hurt his corn that the professor answered so sharply:
"Because there ain't."
"Because there isn't."
Which was not even good English, my dear little boy; for, as you must know from Aunt Agitate's Arguments, the professor ought to have said, if he was so angry as to say anything of the kind—Because there are not: or are none: or are none of them; or (if he had been reading Aunt Agitate too) because they do not exist.
Which wasn't even good English, my dear little boy; because, as you must know from Aunt Agitate's Arguments, the professor should have said, if he was so mad as to say anything like that—Because there aren't: or are none: or none of them; or (if he had been reading Aunt Agitate too) because they don't exist.
And he groped with his net under the weeds so violently, that, as it befell, he caught poor little Tom.[123]
And he angrily fished with his net beneath the weeds, so much so that, as it happened, he caught poor little Tom.[123]
He felt the net very heavy; and lifted it out quickly, with Tom all entangled in the meshes.
He felt the net was really heavy and pulled it out quickly, with Tom all tangled up in the mesh.
"Dear me!" he cried. "What a large pink Holothurian; with hands, too! It must be connected with Synapta."
"Wow!" he exclaimed. "What a huge pink sea cucumber; with hands, too! It must be related to Synapta."
And he took him out.
And he took him outside.
"It has actually eyes!" he cried. "Why, it must be a Cephalopod! This is most extraordinary!"
"It actually has eyes!" he exclaimed. "Wow, it must be a Cephalopod! This is really amazing!"
"No, I ain't!" cried Tom, as loud as he could; for he did not like to be called bad names.
"No, I'm not!" shouted Tom as loud as he could; he didn't like being called names.
"It is a water-baby!" cried Ellie; and of course it was.
"It’s a water-baby!" cried Ellie; and of course, it was.
"Water-fiddlesticks, my dear!" said the professor; and he turned away sharply.
"Water nonsense, my dear!" said the professor; and he turned away sharply.
There was no denying it. It was a water-baby: and he had said a moment ago that there were none. What was he to do?
There was no denying it. It was a water-baby; and he had just said a moment ago that there were none. What was he supposed to do?
He would have liked, of course, to have taken Tom home in a bucket. He would not have put him in spirits. Of course not. He would have kept him alive, and petted him (for he was a very kind old gentleman), and written a book about him, and given him two long names, of which the first would have said a little about Tom, and the second all about himself; for of course he would have called him Hydrotecnon Ptthmllnsprtsianum, or some other long name like that; for they are forced to call everything by long names now, because they have used up all the short ones, ever since they took to making nine species out of one. But—what would all the learned men say to him[124] after his speech at the British Association? And what would Ellie say, after what he had just told her?
He would have liked to take Tom home in a bucket, of course. He wouldn’t have put him in alcohol. Definitely not. He would have kept him alive and given him affection (since he was a very kind old man), written a book about him, and named him something fancy with two long names; the first name would say a bit about Tom, and the second would be all about him. He probably would have called him Hydrotecnon Ptthmllnsprtsianum or some other long name like that; they have to give everything long names now because they’ve run out of short ones ever since they started making nine species out of one. But what would all the scholarly people say to him after his speech at the British Association? And what would Ellie think after what he had just told her?
There was a wise old heathen once, who said, "Maxima debetur pueris reverentia"—The greatest reverence is due to children; that is, that grown people should never say or do anything wrong before children, lest they should set them a bad example.—Cousin Cramchild says it means, "The greatest respectfulness is expected from little boys." But he was raised in a country where little boys are not expected to be respectful, because all of them are as good as the President:—Well, every one knows his own concerns best; so perhaps they are. But poor Cousin Cramchild, to do him justice, not being of that opinion, and having a moral mission, and being no scholar to speak of, and hard up for an authority—why, it was a very great temptation for him. But some people, and I am afraid the professor was one of them, interpret that in a more strange, curious, one-sided, left-handed, topsy-turvy, inside-out, behind-before fashion than even Cousin Cramchild; for they make it mean, that you must show your respect for children, by never confessing yourself in the wrong to them, even if you know that you are so, lest they should lose confidence in their elders.
There was a wise old pagan who once said, "Maxima debetur pueris reverentia"—the greatest respect is owed to children; that is, adults should never say or do anything wrong in front of children, so they don't set a bad example. Cousin Cramchild thinks it means, "The greatest respectfulness is expected from little boys." But he grew up in a place where little boys aren’t expected to be respectful, since they’re all seen as just as good as the President. Well, everyone knows their own situation best, so maybe they are. But poor Cousin Cramchild, to be fair to him, didn’t share that opinion, and having a moral purpose, and not being much of a scholar, and needing some authority—well, it was a big temptation for him. But some people, and I’m afraid the professor was one of them, interpret this in a stranger, more curious, one-sided, upside-down, inside-out, and backwards way than even Cousin Cramchild; because they believe it means you must show your respect for children by never admitting you’re wrong in front of them, even if you know you are, so they don’t lose faith in their elders.
Now, if the professor had said to Ellie, "Yes, my darling, it is a water-baby, and a very wonderful thing it is; and it shows how little I know of the wonders of nature, in spite of forty years' honest labour. I was just telling you that there[125] could be no such creatures; and, behold! here is one come to confound my conceit and show me that Nature can do, and has done, beyond all that man's poor fancy can imagine. So, let us thank the Maker, and Inspirer, and Lord of Nature for all His wonderful and glorious works, and try and find out something about this one";—I think that, if the professor had said that, little Ellie would have believed him more firmly, and respected him more deeply, and loved him better, than ever she had done before. But he was of a different opinion. He hesitated a moment. He longed to keep Tom, and yet he half wished he never had caught him; and at last he quite longed to get rid of him. So he turned away and poked Tom with his finger, for want of anything better to do; and said carelessly, "My dear little maid, you must have dreamt of water-babies last night, your head is so full of them."
Now, if the professor had said to Ellie, "Yes, my dear, it’s a water-baby, and it’s a truly amazing thing; it shows how little I know about the wonders of nature, despite my forty years of hard work. I was just telling you that there could be no such creatures; and look! here is one to challenge my beliefs and show me that Nature can do, and has done, more than anything I could ever imagine. So, let’s thank the Creator and Master of Nature for all His incredible and glorious works, and try to learn something about this one";—I think that, if the professor had said that, little Ellie would have believed him even more strongly, respected him even more, and loved him better than she ever had before. But he felt differently. He paused for a moment. He wanted to keep Tom, yet he also half wished he had never caught him; and eventually, he really wanted to get rid of him. So he turned away and poked Tom with his finger, having nothing better to do, and said carelessly, "My dear little girl, you must have dreamed of water-babies last night, your head is so full of them."
Now Tom had been in the most horrible and unspeakable fright all the while; and had kept as quiet as he could, though he was called a Holothurian and a Cephalopod; for it was fixed in his little head that if a man with clothes on caught him, he might put clothes on him too, and make a dirty black chimney-sweep of him again. But, when the professor poked him, it was more than he could bear; and, between fright and rage, he turned to bay as valiantly as a mouse in a corner, and bit the professor's finger till it bled.
Now Tom had been in the most horrible and unspeakable fear the whole time; and had tried to stay as quiet as he could, even though he was called a Holothurian and a Cephalopod; because it was stuck in his little mind that if a man in clothes caught him, he might dress him up too, and turn him into a dirty black chimney-sweep again. But, when the professor poked him, it was more than he could handle; and, between fear and anger, he fought back as fiercely as a mouse in a corner, and bit the professor's finger until it bled.
"Oh! ah! yah!" cried he; and glad of an excuse to be rid of Tom, dropped him on to the[126] seaweed, and thence he dived into the water and was gone in a moment.
"Oh! Ah! Yeah!" he shouted; and happy to get away from Tom, he dropped him onto the[126]seaweed, and then he dove into the water and disappeared in an instant.

"But it was a water-baby, and I heard it speak!" cried Ellie. "Ah, it is gone!" And she jumped down off the rock to try and catch Tom before he slipped into the sea.
"But it was a water-baby, and I heard it talk!" Ellie exclaimed. "Oh no, it’s gone!" She jumped down from the rock to try and catch Tom before he slipped into the sea.
Too late! and what was worse, as she sprang down, she slipped, and fell some six feet, with her head on a sharp rock, and lay quite still.
Too late! And what was worse, as she jumped down, she slipped and fell about six feet, hitting her head on a sharp rock, and lay completely still.
The professor picked her up, and tried to waken her, and called to her, and cried over her, for he loved her very much: but she would not waken at all. So he took her up in his arms and carried her to her governess, and they all went home; and little Ellie was put to bed, and lay there quite still; only now and then she woke up and called out about the water-baby: but no one knew what she meant, and the professor did not tell, for he was ashamed to tell.
The professor picked her up, tried to wake her, called to her, and cried over her because he loved her a lot. But she wouldn’t wake up at all. So he carried her in his arms to her governess, and they all went home; little Ellie was put to bed and lay there completely still. Every now and then, she would wake up and call out about the water-baby, but no one knew what she meant, and the professor didn’t say anything because he was too embarrassed to explain.
And, after a week, one moonlight night, the fairies came flying in at the window and brought her such a pretty pair of wings that she could not help putting them on; and she flew with them out of the window, and over the land, and over the sea, and up through the clouds, and nobody heard or saw anything of her for a very long while.
And after a week, on a moonlit night, the fairies flew in through the window and brought her such a beautiful pair of wings that she couldn't resist putting them on. She flew out of the window, over the land, over the sea, and up through the clouds, and nobody heard or saw her for a long time.
And this is why they say that no one has ever yet seen a water-baby. For my part, I believe that the naturalists get dozens of them when they are out dredging; but they say nothing about them, and throw them overboard again, for fear of[127] spoiling their theories. But, you see the professor was found out, as every one is in due time. A very terrible old fairy found the professor out; she felt his bumps, and cast his nativity, and took the lunars of him carefully inside and out; and so she knew what he would do as well as if she had seen it in a print book, as they say in the dear old west country; and he did it; and so he was found out beforehand, as everybody always is; and the old fairy will find out the naturalists some day, and put them in the Times, and then on whose side will the laugh be?
And that’s why people say no one has ever seen a water-baby. Personally, I think the naturalists catch dozens of them when they’re out dredging, but they don’t say anything about it and just throw them back overboard, afraid of spoiling their theories. But the professor got caught, just like everyone does eventually. A very scary old fairy figured out the professor; she felt his bumps, cast his birth chart, and examined everything about him inside and out. So she knew what he would do as well as if she’d read it in a book, like they say in the good old countryside; and he did it, so he was found out ahead of time, just like everybody always is. The old fairy will expose the naturalists one day and put them in the Times, and then whose side will the laugh be on?
So the old fairy took him in hand very severely there and then. But she says she is always most severe with the best people, because there is most chance of curing them, and therefore they are the patients who pay her best; for she has to work on the same salary as the Emperor of China's physicians (it is a pity that all do not), no cure, no pay.
So the old fairy got strict with him right away. But she says she's usually the toughest on the best people because there's a better chance of helping them, and they usually pay her well; since she has to work for the same salary as the Emperor of China's doctors (it's a shame that not everyone does), no cure, no pay.
So she took the poor professor in hand: and because he was not content with things as they are, she filled his head with things as they are not, to try if he would like them better; and because he did not choose to believe in a water-baby when he saw it, she made him believe in worse things than water-babies—in unicorns, fire-drakes, manticoras, basilisks, amphisbænas, griffins, phœnixes, rocs, orcs, dog-headed men, three-headed dogs, three-bodied geryons, and other pleasant creatures, which folks think never existed yet, and which folks hope never will exist, though they know nothing about the matter, and never will; and these creatures so[128] upset, terrified, flustered, aggravated, confused, astounded, horrified, and totally flabbergasted the poor professor that the doctors said that he was out of his wits for three months; and perhaps they were right, as they are now and then.
So she took the troubled professor under her wing: and since he wasn't satisfied with things as they are, she filled his mind with things that aren't real, to see if he might prefer them; and because he refused to believe in a water-baby when he encountered one, she got him to believe in even crazier things than water-babies—like unicorns, fire-drakes, manticoras, basilisks, amphisbænas, griffins, phœnixes, rocs, orcs, dog-headed men, three-headed dogs, three-bodied geryons, and other delightful creatures that people think never existed, and that they hope will never exist, even though they know nothing about it, and never will; and these creatures so[128] utterly unsettled, terrified, flustered, aggravated, confused, astounded, horrified, and completely dumbfounded the poor professor that the doctors said he had lost his sanity for three months; and maybe they were right, as they sometimes are.
So all the doctors in the county were called in to make a report on his case; and of course every one of them flatly contradicted the other: else what use is there in being men of science? But at last the majority agreed on a report in the true medical language, one half bad Latin, the other half worse Greek, and the rest what might have been English, if they had only learnt to write it. And this is the beginning thereof—
So all the doctors in the county were called in to report on his case; and of course, every single one of them completely contradicted the others: otherwise, what's the point of being men of science? But eventually, the majority settled on a report written in the typical medical jargon, half bad Latin, the other half even worse Greek, and the rest could have been English if they had just learned to write it. And this is how it all started—
"The subanhypaposupernal anastomoses of peritomic diacellurite in the encephalo digital region of the distinguished individual of whose symptomatic phœnomena we had the melancholy honour (subsequently to a preliminary diagnostic inspection) of making an inspectorial diagnosis, presenting the interexclusively quadrilateral and antinomian diathesis known as Bumpsterhausen's blue follicles, we proceeded"—
"The intricate connections of specialized cells in the brain-digital area of the notable person whose symptoms we sadly had the honor to assess (after an initial diagnostic review) while making an official diagnosis, showing the uniquely four-sided and contradictory condition known as Bumpsterhausen's blue follicles, we proceeded"—
But what they proceeded to do My Lady never knew; for she was so frightened at the long words that she ran for her life, and locked herself into her bedroom, for fear of being squashed by the words and strangled by the sentence. A boa constrictor, she said, was bad company enough: but what was a boa constrictor made of paving stones?
But what they did next, My Lady never found out; she was so scared of the long words that she ran for her life and locked herself in her bedroom, afraid of being crushed by the words and choked by the sentence. A boa constrictor, she said, was bad company enough: but what about a boa constrictor made of paving stones?
"It was quite shocking! What can they think is the matter with him?" said she to the old nurse.[129]
"It was really surprising! What do they think is wrong with him?" she asked the old nurse.[129]
"That his wit's just addled; may be wi' unbelief and heathenry," quoth she.
"That his wit is just confused; maybe with disbelief and superstition," she said.
"Then why can't they say so?"
"Then why can't they just say it?"
And the heaven, and the sea, and the rocks, and the vales re-echoed—"Why indeed?" But the doctors never heard them.
And the sky, and the ocean, and the rocks, and the valleys echoed—"Why indeed?" But the doctors never heard them.
So she made Sir John write to the Times to command the Chancellor of the Exchequer for the time being to put a tax on long words;—
So she had Sir John write to the Times asking the Chancellor of the Exchequer to impose a tax on long words;—
A light tax on words over three syllables, which are necessary evils, like rats: but, like them, must be kept down judiciously.
A small tax on words with more than three syllables, which are necessary evils, like rats: but, like them, must be kept in check wisely.
A heavy tax on words over four syllables, as heterodoxy, spontaneity, spiritualism, spuriosity, etc.
A hefty charge on words longer than four syllables, like heterodoxy, spontaneity, spiritualism, spuriosity, etc.
And on words over five syllables (of which I hope no one will wish to see any examples), a totally prohibitory tax.
And for words with more than five syllables (which I hope no one wants to see examples of), a complete ban.
And a similar prohibitory tax on words derived from three or more languages at once; words derived from two languages having become so common that there was no more hope of rooting out them than of rooting out peth-winds.
And a similar ban on words that come from three or more languages at the same time; words that come from two languages have become so common that there’s no more hope of getting rid of them than there is of getting rid of pet winds.
The Chancellor of the Exchequer, being a scholar and a man of sense, jumped at the notion; for he saw in it the one and only plan for abolishing Schedule D: but when he brought in his bill, most of the Irish members, and (I am sorry to say) some of the Scotch likewise, opposed it most strongly, on the ground that in a free country no man was bound either to understand himself or to let others understand him. So the bill fell through on the first reading; and the[130] Chancellor, being a philosopher, comforted himself with the thought that it was not the first time that a woman had hit off a grand idea and the men turned up their stupid noses thereat.
The Chancellor of the Exchequer, being educated and sensible, eagerly embraced the idea; he saw it as the perfect way to eliminate Schedule D. But when he introduced his bill, most of the Irish members and, unfortunately, some of the Scottish members strongly opposed it, arguing that in a free country, no one should be forced to understand themselves or allow others to understand them. As a result, the bill failed on its first reading; and the[130] Chancellor, being a thinker, took comfort in the fact that this wasn’t the first time a woman had come up with a brilliant idea only for the men to dismiss it.
Now the doctors had it all their own way; and to work they went in earnest, and they gave the poor professor divers and sundry medicines, as prescribed by the ancients and moderns, from Hippocrates to Feuchtersleben, as below, viz.—
Now the doctors had everything their way, and they started working seriously. They gave the poor professor various medicines, as prescribed by both ancient and modern sources, from Hippocrates to Feuchtersleben, as listed below:
Hellebore from Æta.
Hellebore from Galatia.
Sicilian Hellebore.
2. Trying to find out what was the matter with him, after the method of
Hippocrates
Aretas
Celsus
Cœlius Aurelianus
And Galen.
But they found that a great deal too much trouble, as most people have since; and so had recourse to[131]—
But they found that a lot more trouble than it was worth, just like most people have since; and so they resorted to[131]—
Electrocauteries.
Boring a hole in his head to let out fumes, which (says Gordonius) "will, without doubt, do much good." But it didn't.
Boring a hole in his head to let out fumes, which (says Gordonius) "will, without a doubt, do much good." But it didn't.
Diamargaritum.
A ram's brain cooked in spices.
Wormwood oil.
Nile River water.
Capers.
Good wine (but there was none available).
The water from a blacksmith's forge.
Hops.
Ambergris.
Mandrake pillows.
Dormouse is chubby.
Hare ears.
Hunger.
Camphor.
Salts and senna.
Musk.
Opioid.
Straightjackets.
Bullying.
Collisions.
Blisters.
Bleedings.
Cold water bucket dumps.
Knocking it down.
[132]
Then—
Then—
Kissing.
Champagne and turtle.
Red herrings and seltzer.
Great advice.
Gardening.
Croquet.
Music parties.
Aunt Sally.
Mild tobacco.
The Saturday Review.
A carriage with escorts, etc. etc.
After the modern method. But that would not do.
After the modern approach. But that wouldn't work.
And if he had but been a convict lunatic, and had shot at the Queen, killed all his creditors to avoid paying them, or indulged in any other little amiable eccentricity of that kind, they would have given him in addition—
And if he had just been a crazy convict who shot at the Queen, killed all his creditors to dodge paying them, or engaged in any other charming odd behavior like that, they would have given him, in addition—
The healthiest situation in England, on Easthampstead Plain.
The healthiest situation in England, on Easthampstead Plain.
Free run of Windsor Forest.
Free access to Windsor Forest.
The Times every morning.
The Times each morning.
A double-barrelled gun and pointers, and leave to shoot three Wellington College boys a week (not more) in case black game was scarce.[133]
A double-barrel shotgun and markers, and permission to shoot three boys from Wellington College each week (no more) in case the black game was limited.[133]
But as he was neither mad enough nor bad enough to be allowed such luxuries, they grew desperate, and fell into bad ways, viz.—
But since he was neither crazy enough nor bad enough to be given such luxuries, they became desperate and started going down a bad path, namely—
Herrwiggius's "Unmatched Drink for Madmen":
Only they could not find out what it was.
Only they couldn't figure out what it was.
Only they had forgotten its name, so Dr. Gray could not well procure them a specimen.
Only they had forgotten its name, so Dr. Gray couldn’t really get them a sample.
Holloway's Cream.
Bioelectronics.
Valentine Greatrakes' Stroking Cure.
Spirit communication.
Holloway's Pills.
Turning the tables.
Morison's Pills.
Homeopathy.
Parr's Life Supplements.
Hypnosis.
Complete nonsense.
But could not get one that mentioned water-babies.
But couldn't find one that mentioned water-babies.
[134]Madame Rachel's Youth Elixir.
The Poughkeepsie Seer and His Predictions.
The distilled drink of rotten eggs.
Fire-related condition.
As successfully employed by the old inquisitors to cure the malady of thought, and now by the Persian Mollahs to cure that of rheumatism.
As effectively used by the old inquisitors to fix the disease of thought, and now by the Persian Mollahs to treat rheumatism.
Atmopathy, or steaming him.
Apathy, or not taking any action.
But nothing would do; for he screamed and cried all day for a water-baby, to come and drive away the monsters; and of course they did not try to find one, because they did not believe in them, and were thinking of nothing but Bumpsterhausen's blue follicles; having, as usual, set the cart before the horse, and taken the effect for the cause.
But nothing worked; he yelled and cried all day for a water-baby to come and chase away the monsters. Of course, they didn’t try to find one because they didn’t believe in them and were focused only on Bumpsterhausen's blue follicles, having, as usual, put the cart before the horse and mistaking the effect for the cause.
So they were forced at last to let the poor professor ease his mind by writing a great book, exactly contrary to all his old opinions; in which he proved that the moon was made of green cheese, and that all the mites in it (which you may see sometimes quite plain through a telescope, if you will only keep the lens dirty enough, as Mr. Weekes kept his voltaic battery) are nothing in the world but little babies, who are hatching and swarming up there in millions, ready to come down into this world whenever children want a new little brother or sister.
So they finally had to let the poor professor relieve his mind by writing a huge book that completely contradicted all his old beliefs; in it, he argued that the moon was made of green cheese, and that all the tiny creatures on it (which you can sometimes see quite clearly through a telescope, if you just keep the lens dirty enough, like Mr. Weekes kept his battery) are nothing but little babies, who are hatching and swarming up there in the millions, ready to come down to Earth whenever kids want a new little brother or sister.
Which must be a mistake, for this one reason: that, there being no atmosphere round the moon (though some one or other says there is, at least on the other side, and that he has been round at the back of it to see, and found that the moon was just the shape of a Bath bun, and so wet that the man in the moon went about on Midsummer-day in Macintoshes and Cording's boots, spearing eels and sneezing); that, therefore, I say, there being no atmosphere, there can be no evaporation; and therefore, the dew-point can never fall below 71.5° below zero of Fahrenheit: and, therefore, it[136] cannot be cold enough there about four o'clock in the morning to condense the babies' mesenteric apophthegms into their left ventricles; and, therefore, they can never catch the hooping-cough; and if they do not have hooping-cough, they cannot be babies at all; and, therefore, there are no babies in the moon.—Q.E.D.
This has to be a mistake for one simple reason: there's no atmosphere around the moon (even though someone claims there is, at least on the other side, and that he went around to the back to check and found that the moon looked just like a Bath bun, and was so wet that the man in the moon was out on Midsummer Day wearing Macintoshes and Cording's boots, catching eels and sneezing); so, since there's no atmosphere, there can't be any evaporation; therefore, the dew point can never drop below 71.5° below zero Fahrenheit: so it can’t be cold enough around four in the morning to condense the babies' mesenteric apophthegms into their left ventricles; thus, they can never get whooping cough; and if they don’t have whooping cough, they can’t be babies at all; so there are no babies on the moon.—Q.E.D.
Which may seem a roundabout reason; and so, perhaps, it is: but you will have heard worse ones in your time, and from better men than you are.
Which might sound like a convoluted reason; and maybe it is: but you’ve probably heard worse reasons in your lifetime, and from people better than you.
But one thing is certain; that, when the good old doctor got his book written, he felt considerably relieved from Bumpsterhausen's blue follicles, and a few things infinitely worse; to wit, from pride and vain-glory, and from blindness and hardness of heart; which are the true causes of Bumpsterhausen's blue follicles, and of a good many other ugly things besides. Whereon the foul flood-water in his brains ran down, and cleared to a fine coffee colour, such as fish like to rise in, till very fine clean fresh-run fish did begin to rise in his brains; and he caught two or three of them (which is exceedingly fine sport, for brain rivers), and anatomised them carefully, and never mentioned what he found out from them, except to little children; and became ever after a sadder and a wiser man; which is a very good thing to become, my dear little boy, even though one has to pay a heavy price for the blessing.
But one thing is for sure: when the good old doctor finished his book, he felt a lot lighter, free from Bumpsterhausen's blue follicles, and a few things even worse—like pride, vanity, and being cold-hearted; which are the real reasons behind Bumpsterhausen's blue follicles and many other unpleasant things. As a result, the muddy thoughts in his head cleared up to a nice coffee color, the kind fish like to rise in, until some fine, fresh fish started to pop up in his mind; he caught two or three of them (which is quite an exciting challenge for brain rivers) and examined them carefully, not sharing what he learned except with little children. From then on, he became a sadder but wiser man, which is a really good thing to be, my dear little boy, even if it comes at a high cost.
The Godhead's most kind grace;
Nor do we know anything so beautiful.
Just like the smile on your face:
Flowers smile at you from their beds.
And fragrance steps beneath your feet;
You keep the stars safe from harm;
And the most ancient heavens, through Thee, are fresh and strong."
CHAPTER V
He slipped away off the rocks into the water, as I said before. But he could not help thinking of little Ellie. He did not remember who she was; but he knew that she was a little girl, though she was a hundred times as big as he. That is not surprising: size has nothing to do with kindred. A tiny weed may be first cousin to a great tree; and a little dog like Vick knows that Lioness is a dog too, though she is twenty times larger than herself. So Tom knew that Ellie was a little girl, and thought about her all that day, and longed to have had her to play with; but he had very soon to think of something else. And here is the account of what happened to him, as it was published next morning in the Waterproof Gazette, on the finest watered paper, for the use of the great fairy, Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid, who reads the news very carefully every morning, and especially the police cases, as you will hear very soon.
He slipped off the rocks and into the water, as I mentioned before. But he couldn’t stop thinking about little Ellie. He didn’t remember who she was, but he knew she was a little girl, even though she was a hundred times bigger than him. That’s not surprising: size doesn’t determine connections. A tiny weed can be a close relative to a big tree; and a little dog like Vick knows that Lioness is a dog too, even though she’s twenty times her size. So, Tom knew Ellie was a little girl and thought about her all day, wishing he could play with her; but soon enough, he had to think about something else. Here’s what happened to him, as it was reported the next morning in the Waterproof Gazette, on the finest paper, for the great fairy, Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid, who reads the news very carefully every morning, especially the police cases, as you’ll hear very soon.
He was going along the rocks in three-fathom water, watching the pollock catch prawns, and the wrasses nibble barnacles off the rocks, shells and all, when he saw a round cage of green withes; and[140] inside it, looking very much ashamed of himself, sat his friend the lobster, twiddling his horns, instead of thumbs.
He was navigating the rocks in three-fathom deep water, observing the pollock catching prawns and the wrasses picking barnacles off the rocks, shells and all, when he spotted a round cage made of green twigs; and[140] inside it, looking quite embarrassed, sat his friend the lobster, twirling his antennae instead of thumbs.
"What, have you been naughty, and have they put you in the lock-up?" asked Tom.
"What, have you been bad, and did they lock you up?" asked Tom.
The lobster felt a little indignant at such a notion, but he was too much depressed in spirits to argue; so he only said, "I can't get out."
The lobster felt a bit offended by that idea, but he was too down in the dumps to argue; so he just said, "I can't get out."
"Why did you get in?"
"Why did you join?"
"After that nasty piece of dead fish." He had thought it looked and smelt very nice when he was outside, and so it did, for a lobster: but now he turned round and abused it because he was angry with himself.
"After that disgusting dead fish." He thought it looked and smelled really nice when he was outside, and it did, for a lobster: but now he turned around and berated it because he was mad at himself.
"Where did you get in?"
"Where did you get in?"
"Through that round hole at the top."
"Through that round hole at the top."
"Then why don't you get out through it?"
"Then why don't you just go through it?"
"Because I can't": and the lobster twiddled his horns more fiercely than ever, but he was forced to confess.
"Because I can't": and the lobster twirled his antennae more intensely than ever, but he had to admit it.
"I have jumped upwards, downwards, backwards, and sideways, at least four thousand times; and I can't get out: I always get up underneath there, and can't find the hole."
"I've jumped up, down, backwards, and sideways at least four thousand times; and I can't get out: I always end up underneath there, and can't find the hole."
Tom looked at the trap, and having more wit than the lobster, he saw plainly enough what was the matter; as you may if you will look at a lobster-pot.
Tom looked at the trap, and being smarter than the lobster, he clearly understood what was going on; just like you can if you take a look at a lobster pot.
"Stop a bit," said Tom. "Turn your tail up to me, and I'll pull you through hindforemost, and then you won't stick in the spikes."
"Hold on a second," said Tom. "Turn your back to me, and I'll pull you through backwards, and then you won't get caught on the spikes."
But the lobster was so stupid and clumsy that[141] he couldn't hit the hole. Like a great many fox-hunters, he was very sharp as long as he was in his own country; but as soon as they get out of it they lose their heads; and so the lobster, so to speak, lost his tail.
But the lobster was so dumb and awkward that[141] he couldn't find the hole. Like many fox hunters, he was very clever as long as he was in familiar territory; but as soon as they stepped outside of it, they lost their composure; and so the lobster, in a sense, lost his tail.
Tom reached and clawed down the hole after him, till he caught hold of him; and then, as was to be expected, the clumsy lobster pulled him in head foremost.
Tom reached into the hole after him, managing to grab hold of him; and then, as expected, the awkward lobster dragged him in headfirst.
"Hullo! here is a pretty business," said Tom. "Now take your great claws, and break the points off those spikes, and then we shall both get out easily."
"Helloo! here's an interesting situation," said Tom. "Now use your big claws to break the tips off those spikes, and then we’ll both be able to get out easily."
"Dear me, I never thought of that," said the lobster; "and after all the experience of life that I have had!"
"Wow, I never thought of that," said the lobster; "and after all the life experience I've had!"
You see, experience is of very little good unless a man, or a lobster, has wit enough to make use of it. For a good many people, like old Polonius, have seen all the world, and yet remain little better than children after all.
You see, experience isn’t very helpful unless a person, or a lobster, has the smarts to use it. Many people, like old Polonius, have traveled all over the world, yet they still end up not much wiser than children.
But they had not got half the spikes away when they saw a great dark cloud over them: and lo, and behold, it was the otter.
But they hadn’t removed half the spikes when they saw a huge dark cloud above them: and look, it was the otter.
How she did grin and grin when she saw Tom. "Yar!" said she, "you little meddlesome wretch, I have you now! I will serve you out for telling the salmon where I was!" And she crawled all over the pot to get in.
How she grinned and grinned when she saw Tom. "Well!" she said, "you little troublemaker, I've got you now! I’ll get back at you for telling the salmon where I was!" And she crawled all over the pot to get in.
Tom was horribly frightened, and still more frightened when she found the hole in the top, and squeezed herself right down through it, all eyes[142] and teeth. But no sooner was her head inside than valiant Mr. Lobster caught her by the nose and held on.
Tom was really scared, and even more terrified when she discovered the hole on top and squeezed herself through it, all eyes and teeth. But as soon as her head was inside, brave Mr. Lobster grabbed her by the nose and wouldn't let go.
And there they were all three in the pot, rolling over and over, and very tight packing it was. And the lobster tore at the otter, and the otter tore at the lobster, and both squeezed and thumped poor Tom till he had no breath left in his body; and I don't know what would have happened to him if he had not at last got on the otter's back, and safe out of the hole.
And there they all were, the three of them in the pot, rolling around and packed in tightly. The lobster grabbed at the otter, and the otter grabbed at the lobster, and both squeezed and knocked poor Tom around until he couldn't breathe anymore; I don't know what would have happened to him if he hadn't finally gotten onto the otter's back and safely out of the hole.
He was right glad when he got out: but he would not desert his friend who had saved him; and the first time he saw his tail uppermost he caught hold of it, and pulled with all his might.
He was really happy when he got out; but he wouldn't abandon his friend who had saved him. The first time he saw his tail sticking up, he grabbed it and pulled with all his strength.
But the lobster would not let go.
But the lobster wouldn’t let go.
"Come along," said Tom; "don't you see she is dead?" And so she was, quite drowned and dead.
"Come on," said Tom; "can’t you see she’s dead?" And she was, completely drowned and lifeless.
And that was the end of the wicked otter.
And that was the end of the evil otter.
But the lobster would not let go.
But the lobster wouldn’t let go.
"Come along, you stupid old stick-in-the-mud," cried Tom, "or the fisherman will catch you!" And that was true, for Tom felt some one above beginning to haul up the pot.
"Come on, you stubborn old grouch," cried Tom, "or the fisherman will catch you!" And that was true, because Tom felt someone above starting to pull up the pot.
But the lobster would not let go.
But the lobster wouldn't let go.
Tom saw the fisherman haul him up to the boat-side, and thought it was all up with him. But when Mr. Lobster saw the fisherman, he gave such a furious and tremendous snap, that he snapped out of his hand, and out of the pot, and safe into the sea. But he left his knobbed claw behind him;[143] for it never came into his stupid head to let go after all, so he just shook his claw off as the easier method. It was something of a bull, that; but you must know the lobster was an Irish lobster, and was hatched off Island Magee at the mouth of Belfast Lough.
Tom watched as the fisherman pulled him up to the side of the boat, thinking it was the end for him. But when Mr. Lobster saw the fisherman, he snapped with such fury that he escaped from the fisherman’s grip and out of the pot, landing safely back in the sea. However, he left his knobby claw behind; it never occurred to him to let go, so he just shook off his claw as the easier solution. It was quite a bold move, but you should know that the lobster was an Irish lobster, born off Island Magee at the mouth of Belfast Lough.[143]
Tom asked the lobster why he never thought of letting go. He said very determinedly that it was a point of honour among lobsters. And so it is, as the Mayor of Plymouth found out once to his cost—eight or nine hundred years ago, of course; for if it had happened lately it would be personal to mention it.
Tom asked the lobster why he never considered letting go. He replied with determination that it was a matter of honor among lobsters. And so it is, as the Mayor of Plymouth discovered once at his own expense—eight or nine hundred years ago, of course; if it had happened recently, it would be a personal matter to bring up.
For one day he was so tired with sitting on a hard chair, in a grand furred gown, with a gold chain round his neck, hearing one policeman after another come in and sing, "What shall we do with the drunken sailor, so early in the morning?" and answering them each exactly alike:
For one day, he was so exhausted from sitting on a hard chair, wearing a fancy fur gown and a gold chain around his neck, listening to one cop after another come in and sing, "What should we do with the drunken sailor, so early in the morning?" and responding to each of them in exactly the same way:
"Put him in the round house till he gets sober, so early in the morning"—
"Lock him up in the round house until he sobers up, so early in the morning."
That, when it was over, he jumped up, and played leap-frog with the town-clerk till he burst his buttons, and then had his luncheon, and burst some more buttons, and then said: "It is a low spring-tide; I shall go out this afternoon and cut my capers."
That, when it was all done, he jumped up and played leapfrog with the town clerk until his buttons popped, then had his lunch and popped some more buttons, and then said, "It's a low spring tide; I'm going to go out this afternoon and have some fun."
Now he did not mean to cut such capers as you eat with boiled mutton. It was the commandant of artillery at Valetta who used to amuse himself with cutting them, and who stuck upon one of the bastions a notice, "No one allowed to cut capers[144] here but me," which greatly edified the midshipmen in port, and the Maltese on the Nix Mangiare stairs. But all that the mayor meant was that he would go and have an afternoon's fun, like any schoolboy, and catch lobsters with an iron hook.
Now he didn't mean to mess around like you do with boiled mutton. It was the artillery commander at Valetta who used to get a kick out of doing those things, and who put up a sign on one of the bastions saying, "No one allowed to cut capers[144] here but me," which really entertained the midshipmen in port and the Maltese on the Nix Mangiare stairs. But all the mayor intended was to go have some fun in the afternoon, like any schoolboy, and catch lobsters with an iron hook.
So to the Mewstone he went, and for lobsters he looked. And when he came to a certain crack in the rocks he was so excited that, instead of putting in his hook, he put in his hand; and Mr. Lobster was at home, and caught him by the finger, and held on.
So he went to the Mewstone and looked for lobsters. When he reached a specific crack in the rocks, he got so excited that instead of using his hook, he stuck in his hand; and Mr. Lobster was home, grabbing him by the finger and holding on.
"Yah!" said the mayor, and pulled as hard as he dared: but the more he pulled, the more the lobster pinched, till he was forced to be quiet.
"Yay!" said the mayor, and pulled as hard as he could: but the more he pulled, the more the lobster pinched, until he had to stop.
Then he tried to get his hook in with his other hand; but the hole was too narrow.
Then he tried to get his hook in with his other hand, but the hole was too narrow.
Then he pulled again; but he could not stand the pain.
Then he pulled again, but he couldn't bear the pain.
Then he shouted and bawled for help: but there was no one nearer him than the men-of-war inside the breakwater.
Then he yelled and called for help, but there was no one closer to him than the warships inside the breakwater.
Then he began to turn a little pale; for the tide flowed, and still the lobster held on.
Then he started to look a bit pale; the tide was coming in, and the lobster kept holding on.
Then he turned quite white; for the tide was up to his knees, and still the lobster held on.
Then he turned pale; for the tide was up to his knees, and still the lobster wouldn’t let go.
Then he thought of cutting off his finger; but he wanted two things to do it with—courage and a knife; and he had got neither.
Then he thought about cutting off his finger, but he needed two things to do it—courage and a knife—and he had neither.
Then he turned quite yellow; for the tide was up to his waist, and still the lobster held on.
Then he turned completely yellow; the tide was up to his waist, and the lobster still wouldn't let go.
Then he thought over all the naughty things he ever had done; all the sand which he had put[145] in the sugar, and the sloe-leaves in the tea, and the water in the treacle, and the salt in the tobacco (because his brother was a brewer, and a man must help his own kin).
Then he reflected on all the mischievous things he had ever done: all the sand he had mixed into the sugar, the sloe leaves he had put in the tea, the water he had added to the treacle, and the salt he had sprinkled into the tobacco (since his brother was a brewer, and a person has to support their family).
Then he turned quite blue; for the tide was up to his breast, and still the lobster held on.
Then he turned completely blue; because the tide was up to his chest, and still the lobster wouldn't let go.
Then, I have no doubt, he repented fully of all the said naughty things which he had done, and promised to mend his life, as too many do when they think they have no life left to mend. Whereby, as they fancy, they make a very cheap bargain. But the old fairy with the birch rod soon undeceives them.
Then, I have no doubt he truly regretted all the naughty things he had done and promised to change his life, like so many do when they believe they have nothing left to fix. In doing so, they think they're getting a pretty good deal. But the old fairy with the birch rod quickly sets them straight.
And then he grew all colours at once, and turned up his eyes like a duck in thunder; for the water was up to his chin, and still the lobster held on.
And then he turned all sorts of colors at once and rolled his eyes like a startled duck because the water was up to his chin, and the lobster still wouldn't let go.
And then came a man-of-war's boat round the Mewstone, and saw his head sticking up out of the water. One said it was a keg of brandy, and another that it was a cocoa-nut, and another that it was a buoy loose, and another that it was a black diver, and wanted to fire at it, which would not have been pleasant for the mayor: but just then such a yell came out of a great hole in the middle of it that the midshipman in charge guessed what it was, and bade pull up to it as fast as they could. So somehow or other the Jack-tars got the lobster out, and set the mayor free, and put him ashore at the Barbican. He never went lobster-catching again; and we will hope he put no more salt in the tobacco, not even to sell his brother's beer.[146]
Then a man-of-war's boat came around the Mewstone and spotted his head sticking out of the water. Someone said it was a keg of brandy, another thought it was a coconut, someone else claimed it was a loose buoy, and another suggested it was a black diver and wanted to shoot at it, which wouldn’t have been good for the mayor. But just then, a loud yell came from a big hole in the middle of it, and the midshipman in charge figured out what it was and ordered them to pull up to it as quickly as possible. Somehow, the sailors managed to get the lobster out, freed the mayor, and brought him ashore at the Barbican. He never went lobster-catching again, and we can only hope he stopped putting salt in the tobacco, not even to sell his brother's beer.[146]

And that is the story of the Mayor of Plymouth, which has two advantages—first, that of being quite true; and second, that of having (as folks say all good stories ought to have) no moral whatsoever: no more, indeed, has any part of this book, because it is a fairy tale, you know.
And that's the story of the Mayor of Plymouth, which has two benefits—first, it's completely true; and second, it has (as people say all good stories should) no moral at all: just like the rest of this book, since it’s a fairy tale, you see.
And now happened to Tom a most wonderful thing; for he had not left the lobster five minutes before he came upon a water-baby.
And now something incredible happened to Tom; for he hadn't walked away from the lobster for five minutes when he stumbled upon a water-baby.
A real live water-baby, sitting on the white sand, very busy about a little point of rock. And when it saw Tom it looked up for a moment, and then cried, "Why, you are not one of us. You are a new baby! Oh, how delightful!"
A real live water-baby, sitting on the white sand, focused on a little point of rock. When it saw Tom, it looked up for a moment and then exclaimed, “Wow, you’re not one of us. You’re a new baby! How exciting!”
And it ran to Tom, and Tom ran to it, and they hugged and kissed each other for ever so long, they did not know why. But they did not want any introductions there under the water.
And it ran to Tom, and Tom ran to it, and they hugged and kissed each other for a really long time, not knowing why. But they didn’t want any introductions down there in the water.
At last Tom said, "Oh, where have you been all this while? I have been looking for you so long, and I have been so lonely."
At last, Tom said, "Oh, where have you been all this time? I've been looking for you forever, and I've felt so lonely."
"We have been here for days and days. There are hundreds of us about the rocks. How was it you did not see us, or hear us when we sing and romp every evening before we go home?"
"We've been here for days and days. There are hundreds of us around the rocks. How could you not see us or hear us when we sing and play every evening before we head home?"
Tom looked at the baby again, and then he said:
Tom glanced at the baby again and then said:
"Well, this is wonderful! I have seen things just like you again and again, but I thought you were shells, or sea-creatures. I never took you for water-babies like myself."
"Wow, this is amazing! I've seen things just like you over and over, but I thought you were shells or sea creatures. I never realized you were water babies like me."
Now, was not that very odd? So odd, indeed,[147] that you will, no doubt, want to know how it happened, and why Tom could never find a water-baby till after he had got the lobster out of the pot. And, if you will read this story nine times over, and then think for yourself, you will find out why. It is not good for little boys to be told everything, and never to be forced to use their own wits. They would learn, then, no more than they do at Dr. Dulcimer's famous suburban establishment for the idler members of the youthful aristocracy, where the masters learn the lessons and the boys hear them—which saves a great deal of trouble—for the time being.
Now, wasn't that really strange? So strange, in fact, that you'll probably want to know how it happened and why Tom could never find a water-baby until he took the lobster out of the pot. If you read this story nine times and then think for yourself, you'll discover why. It's not good for little boys to be told everything and never have to use their own brains. Otherwise, they'd learn no more than they do at Dr. Dulcimer's famous suburban school for the lazy kids of the wealthy, where the teachers do the learning and the boys just listen—which makes things a lot easier for now.
"Now," said the baby, "come and help me, or I shall not have finished before my brothers and sisters come, and it is time to go home."
"Now," said the baby, "come help me, or I won't be done before my brothers and sisters arrive, and it’ll be time to go home."
"What shall I help you at?"
"What can I help you with?"
"At this poor dear little rock; a great clumsy boulder came rolling by in the last storm, and knocked all its head off, and rubbed off all its flowers. And now I must plant it again with seaweeds, and coralline, and anemones, and I will make it the prettiest little rock-garden on all the shore."
"At this poor little rock, a big clumsy boulder rolled by in the last storm, knocked all its head off, and wiped away all its flowers. Now I have to replant it with seaweed, coralline, and anemones, and I will make it the prettiest little rock garden on the entire shore."
So they worked away at the rock, and planted it, and smoothed the sand down round it, and capital fun they had till the tide began to turn. And then Tom heard all the other babies coming, laughing and singing and shouting and romping; and the noise they made was just like the noise of the ripple. So he knew that he had been hearing and seeing the water-babies all along; only he did not[148] know them, because his eyes and ears were not opened.
So they worked on the rock, planted it, and smoothed the sand around it, having a great time until the tide started to come in. Then Tom heard all the other kids coming, laughing, singing, shouting, and playing; the noise they made sounded just like the sound of the waves. So he realized that he had been hearing and seeing the water-babies all along; he just didn't know them because his eyes and ears weren't opened.
And in they came, dozens and dozens of them, some bigger than Tom and some smaller, all in the neatest little white bathing dresses; and when they found that he was a new baby, they hugged him and kissed him, and then put him in the middle and danced round him on the sand, and there was no one ever so happy as poor little Tom.
And in they came, dozens and dozens of them, some bigger than Tom and some smaller, all in the cutest little white swimsuits; and when they realized he was a new baby, they hugged him and kissed him, then sat him in the middle and danced around him on the sand, and no one was ever as happy as poor little Tom.
"Now then," they cried all at once, "we must come away home, we must come away home, or the tide will leave us dry. We have mended all the broken seaweed, and put all the rock-pools in order, and planted all the shells again in the sand, and nobody will see where the ugly storm swept in last week."
"Alright then," they shouted together, "we need to go home, we need to go home, or the tide will leave us stranded. We’ve fixed all the broken seaweed, cleaned up all the rock pools, and replanted all the shells in the sand, and no one will notice where the ugly storm came through last week."
And this is the reason why the rock-pools are always so neat and clean; because the water-babies come inshore after every storm to sweep them out, and comb them down, and put them all to rights again.
And that's why the rock pools are always so tidy and clean: because the water babies come ashore after every storm to clean them out, smooth them down, and put everything back in order again.
Only where men are wasteful and dirty, and let sewers run into the sea instead of putting the stuff upon the fields like thrifty reasonable souls; or throw herrings' heads and dead dog-fish, or any other refuse, into the water; or in any way make a mess upon the clean shore—there the water-babies will not come, sometimes not for hundreds of years (for they cannot abide anything smelly or foul), but leave the sea-anemones and the crabs to clear away everything, till the good tidy sea has covered up all the dirt in soft mud and clean sand,[149] where the water-babies can plant live cockles and whelks and razor-shells and sea-cucumbers and golden-combs, and make a pretty live garden again, after man's dirt is cleared away. And that, I suppose, is the reason why there are no water-babies at any watering-place which I have ever seen.
Only in places where people are wasteful and messy, letting sewage flow into the sea instead of putting it on the fields like sensible individuals; or tossing fish heads, dead dogfish, or any other trash into the water; or creating a mess on the clean shore—there, the water-babies won't come, sometimes not for hundreds of years (since they can't stand anything smelly or dirty). They let the sea anemones and crabs clean everything up, until the nice tidy sea has covered all the filth with soft mud and clean sand,[149] where the water-babies can plant live cockles, whelks, razor clams, sea cucumbers, and golden combs, and create a beautiful living garden again, after humans have cleared away the mess. And that, I guess, is why I haven't seen any water-babies at any resort I've been to.
And where is the home of the water-babies? In St. Brandan's fairy isle.
And where do the water-babies live? On St. Brandan's fairy island.
Did you never hear of the blessed St. Brandan, how he preached to the wild Irish on the wild, wild Kerry coast, he and five other hermits, till they were weary and longed to rest? For the wild Irish would not listen to them, or come to confession and to mass, but liked better to brew potheen, and dance the pater o'pee, and knock each other over the head with shillelaghs, and shoot each other from behind turf-dykes, and steal each other's cattle, and burn each other's homes; till St. Brandan and his friends were weary of them, for they would not learn to be peaceable Christians at all.
Did you ever hear of the blessed St. Brandan, how he preached to the wild Irish on the rugged Kerry coast, along with five other hermits, until they were tired and wanted to rest? The wild Irish wouldn’t listen to them or come to confession and mass; instead, they preferred to brew potheen, dance the pater o'pee, hit each other with shillelaghs, shoot each other from behind turf walls, steal each other’s cattle, and burn each other’s homes. St. Brandan and his friends grew tired of them because they wouldn’t learn to be peaceful Christians at all.
So St. Brandan went out to the point of Old Dunmore, and looked over the tide-way roaring round the Blasquets, at the end of all the world, and away into the ocean, and sighed—"Ah that I had wings as a dove!" And far away, before the setting sun, he saw a blue fairy sea, and golden fairy islands, and he said, "Those are the islands of the blest." Then he and his friends got into a hooker, and sailed away and away to the westward, and were never heard of more. But the people who would not hear him were changed into gorillas, and gorillas they are until this day.[150]
So St. Brandan went out to the point of Old Dunmore and looked over the rushing tide around the Blasquets, at the edge of the world, and out into the ocean, and sighed—"Oh, how I wish I had wings like a dove!" And far away, before the setting sun, he saw a blue fairy sea and golden fairy islands, and he said, "Those are the islands of the blessed." Then he and his friends got into a fishing boat and sailed on and on to the west, and were never heard from again. But the people who refused to listen to him were turned into gorillas, and they remain gorillas to this day.[150]
And when St. Brandan and the hermits came to that fairy isle they found it overgrown with cedars and full of beautiful birds; and he sat down under the cedars and preached to all the birds in the air. And they liked his sermons so well that they told the fishes in the sea; and they came, and St. Brandan preached to them; and the fishes told the water-babies, who live in the caves under the isle; and they came up by hundreds every Sunday, and St. Brandan got quite a neat little Sunday-school. And there he taught the water-babies for a great many hundred years, till his eyes grew too dim to see, and his beard grew so long that he dared not walk for fear of treading on it, and then he might have tumbled down. And at last he and the five hermits fell fast asleep under the cedar-shades, and there they sleep unto this day. But the fairies took to the water-babies, and taught them their lessons themselves.
And when St. Brandan and the hermits arrived at that magical island, they found it covered in cedars and filled with beautiful birds. He sat down under the cedars and preached to all the birds in the sky. They loved his sermons so much that they told the fish in the sea, who came to listen, and St. Brandan preached to them too. The fish then shared the message with the water-babies, who lived in the caves beneath the island; they came up in hundreds every Sunday, and St. Brandan ended up with a nice little Sunday school. He taught the water-babies for many hundreds of years until his sight became too dim to see and his beard grew so long that he was afraid to walk for fear of stepping on it and possibly falling. Eventually, he and the five hermits fell fast asleep under the cedar shade, and they remain asleep to this day. Meanwhile, the fairies took over the teachings of the water-babies, instructing them directly.
And some say that St. Brandan will awake and begin to teach the babies once more: but some think that he will sleep on, for better for worse, till the coming of the Cocqcigrues. But, on still clear summer evenings, when the sun sinks down into the sea, among golden cloud-capes and cloud-islands, and locks and friths of azure sky, the sailors fancy that they see, away to westward, St. Brandan's fairy isle.
And some claim that St. Brandan will wake up and start teaching the babies again, while others believe he will keep sleeping, for better or worse, until the Cocqcigrues arrive. However, on calm summer evenings, when the sun sets into the sea, surrounded by golden clouds and patches of blue sky, sailors think they can spot St. Brandan's magical island far off to the west.

But whether men can see it or not, St. Brandan's Isle once actually stood there; a great land out in the ocean, which has sunk and sunk beneath the waves. Old Plato called it Atlantis, and told strange[151] tales of the wise men who lived therein, and of the wars they fought in the old times. And from off that island came strange flowers, which linger still about this land:—the Cornish heath, and Cornish moneywort, and the delicate Venus's hair, and the London-pride which covers the Kerry mountains, and the little pink butterwort of Devon, and the great blue butterwort of Ireland, and the Connemara heath, and the bristle-fern of the Turk waterfall, and many a strange plant more; all fairy tokens left for wise men and good children from off St. Brandan's Isle.
But whether people can see it or not, St. Brandan's Isle once actually existed; it was a great land out in the ocean that has sunk beneath the waves. Old Plato called it Atlantis and shared strange tales about the wise men who lived there and the wars they fought in ancient times. From that island came unusual flowers that still linger in this land: the Cornish heath, Cornish moneywort, the delicate Venus's hair, and the London-pride covering the Kerry mountains, along with the little pink butterwort from Devon, the great blue butterwort from Ireland, the Connemara heath, the bristle-fern from the Turk waterfall, and many other strange plants; all fairy tokens left for wise people and good children from St. Brandan's Isle.
Now when Tom got there, he found that the isle stood all on pillars, and that its roots were full of caves. There were pillars of black basalt, like Staffa; and pillars of green and crimson serpentine, like Kynance; and pillars ribboned with red and white and yellow sandstone, like Livermead; and there were blue grottoes like Capri, and white grottoes like Adelsberg; all curtained and draped with seaweeds, purple and crimson, green and brown; and strewn with soft white sand, on which the water-babies sleep every night. But, to keep the place clean and sweet, the crabs picked up all the scraps off the floor and ate them like so many monkeys; while the rocks were covered with ten thousand sea-anemones, and corals and madrepores, who scavenged the water all day long, and kept it nice and pure. But, to make up to them for having to do such nasty work, they were not left black and dirty, as poor chimney-sweeps and dustmen are. No; the fairies are more considerate and just than[152] that, and have dressed them all in the most beautiful colours and patterns, till they look like vast flower-beds of gay blossoms. If you think I am talking nonsense, I can only say that it is true; and that an old gentleman named Fourier used to say that we ought to do the same by chimney-sweeps and dustmen, and honour them instead of despising them; and he was a very clever old gentleman: but, unfortunately for him and the world, as mad as a March hare.
Now when Tom got there, he saw that the island was entirely on pillars, and its roots were full of caves. There were pillars of black basalt, like Staffa; pillars of green and crimson serpentine, like Kynance; and pillars striped with red, white, and yellow sandstone, like Livermead; along with blue grottoes like Capri and white grottoes like Adelsberg. Everything was draped with seaweeds in purple, crimson, green, and brown; and covered in soft white sand, where the water-babies sleep every night. To keep the place clean and fresh, crabs picked up all the scraps off the ground and ate them like monkeys; while the rocks were covered with thousands of sea anemones, corals, and madrepores, who cleaned up the water all day long to keep it nice and pure. But to make up for doing such messy work, they weren’t left black and dirty like poor chimney sweeps and garbage collectors. No; the fairies are more thoughtful and fair than that and have dressed them all in the most beautiful colors and patterns, so they look like vast flower beds of vibrant blooms. If you think I’m talking nonsense, I can only say it’s true; and that an old man named Fourier used to say we should do the same for chimney sweeps and garbage collectors, and honor them instead of looking down on them; and he was a very clever old man, but unfortunately for him and the world, as crazy as a March hare.
And, instead of watchmen and policemen to keep out nasty things at night, there were thousands and thousands of water-snakes, and most wonderful creatures they were. They were all named after the Nereids, the sea-fairies who took care of them, Eunice and Polynoe, Phyllodoce and Psamathe, and all the rest of the pretty darlings who swim round their Queen Amphitrite, and her car of cameo shell. They were dressed in green velvet, and black velvet, and purple velvet; and were all jointed in rings; and some of them had three hundred brains apiece, so that they must have been uncommonly shrewd detectives; and some had eyes in their tails; and some had eyes in every joint, so that they kept a very sharp look-out; and when they wanted a baby-snake, they just grew one at the end of their own tails, and when it was able to take care of itself it dropped off; so that they brought up their families very cheaply. But if any nasty thing came by, out they rushed upon it; and then out of each of their hundreds of feet there sprang a whole cutler's shop of[153]
And instead of having watchmen and police to keep out bad things at night, there were thousands and thousands of water snakes, and they were truly amazing creatures. They were all named after the Nereids, those sea fairies who took care of them, like Eunice and Polynoe, Phyllodoce and Psamathe, along with all the other lovely ones that swim around their Queen Amphitrite, in her shell-carriage. They were dressed in green, black, and purple velvet; all had body segments like rings; and some of them had three hundred brains each, making them pretty sharp detectives. Some had eyes in their tails, and others had eyes in every joint, so they kept a really close watch. When they needed a baby snake, they just grew one at the end of their tails, and when it was ready to fend for itself, it would drop off, which made raising their families quite inexpensive. But if any nasty thing came around, they would rush out to confront it, and then from each of their hundreds of feet, a whole array of knives sprang out.
Scythes, | Javelins, |
Billhooks, | Lances, |
Pickaxes, | Halberts, |
Forks, | Gisarines, |
Penknives, | Poleaxes, |
Rapiers, | Fishhooks, |
Sabres, | Bradawls, |
Yataghans, | Gimblets, |
Creeses, | Corkscrews, |
Ghoorka swords, | Pins, |
Tucks, | Needles, |
And so forth, |
And there were the water-babies in thousands, more than Tom, or you either, could count.—All the little children whom the good fairies take to, because their cruel mothers and fathers will not; all who are untaught and brought up heathens, and all who come to grief by ill-usage or ignorance or neglect; all the little children who are overlaid, or given gin when they are young, or are let to drink out of hot kettles, or to fall into the fire; all the little children in alleys and courts, and tumble-down cottages, who die by fever, and cholera, and measles, and scarlatina, and nasty complaints which[154] no one has any business to have, and which no one will have some day, when folks have common sense; and all the little children who have been killed by cruel masters and wicked soldiers; they were all there, except, of course, the babes of Bethlehem who were killed by wicked King Herod; for they were taken straight to heaven long ago, as everybody knows, and we call them the Holy Innocents.
And there were thousands of water babies, more than Tom or anyone else could count. All the little children whom good fairies take in because their cruel parents won’t; all the kids who are uneducated and raised without care, and all who suffer due to mistreatment, ignorance, or neglect; all the little ones who are smothered, or given gin when they’re young, or allowed to drink from hot kettles, or to fall into the fire; all the little children in alleys and run-down homes who die from fevers, cholera, measles, scarlet fever, and other terrible ailments that no one should have, and that hopefully no one will have in the future when people have common sense; and all the little ones who have been harmed by cruel masters and evil soldiers; they were all there, except, of course, the babies of Bethlehem killed by wicked King Herod; because they were taken straight to heaven long ago, as everyone knows, and we call them the Holy Innocents.
But I wish Tom had given up all his naughty tricks, and left off tormenting dumb animals now that he had plenty of playfellows to amuse him. Instead of that, I am sorry to say, he would meddle with the creatures, all but the water-snakes, for they would stand no nonsense. So he tickled the madrepores, to make them shut up; and frightened the crabs, to make them hide in the sand and peep out at him with the tips of their eyes; and put stones into the anemones' mouths, to make them fancy that their dinner was coming.
But I wish Tom had stopped all his mischievous antics and quit bothering dumb animals now that he had plenty of friends to keep him entertained. Unfortunately, I’m sorry to say, he would still mess with the creatures, except for the water-snakes, because they wouldn’t put up with any nonsense. So, he poked the madrepores to make them close up; scared the crabs so they would hide in the sand and peek out at him with just the tips of their eyes; and stuffed stones into the anemones' mouths to make them think their dinner was on the way.
The other children warned him, and said, "Take care what you are at. Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid is coming." But Tom never heeded them, being quite riotous with high spirits and good luck, till, one Friday morning early, Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid came indeed.
The other kids warned him, saying, "Be careful what you're doing. Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid is coming." But Tom ignored them, feeling too lively and lucky, until one Friday morning, Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid actually showed up.
A very tremendous lady she was; and when the children saw her they all stood in a row, very upright indeed, and smoothed down their bathing dresses, and put their hands behind them, just as if they were going to be examined by the inspector.[155]
She was an absolutely impressive lady; and when the children saw her, they all stood in a line, very straight indeed, smoothed down their bathing suits, and placed their hands behind their backs, just as if they were about to be inspected by the examiner.[155]
And she had on a black bonnet, and a black shawl, and no crinoline at all; and a pair of large green spectacles, and a great hooked nose, hooked so much that the bridge of it stood quite up above her eyebrows; and under her arm she carried a great birch-rod. Indeed, she was so ugly that Tom was tempted to make faces at her: but did not; for he did not admire the look of the birch-rod under her arm.
And she was wearing a black bonnet and a black shawl, with no crinoline at all; she had a pair of large green glasses and a big hooked nose, so prominent that the bridge was noticeably above her eyebrows; and under her arm, she carried a large birch rod. In fact, she was so unattractive that Tom was tempted to make faces at her, but he didn’t, because he didn’t like the look of the birch rod she was holding.
And she looked at the children one by one, and seemed very much pleased with them, though she never asked them one question about how they were behaving; and then began giving them all sorts of nice sea-things—sea-cakes, sea-apples, sea-oranges, sea-bullseyes, sea-toffee; and to the very best of all she gave sea-ices, made out of sea-cows' cream, which never melt under water.
And she looked at the kids one by one, seeming really happy with them, even though she didn’t ask them a single question about how they were acting; then she started giving them all kinds of cool sea treats—sea cakes, sea apples, sea oranges, sea bullseyes, sea toffee; and to the very best of all, she gave sea ices made from sea cows' cream, which never melt in water.
And, if you don't quite believe me, then just think—What is more cheap and plentiful than sea-rock? Then why should there not be sea-toffee as well? And every one can find sea-lemons (ready quartered too) if they will look for them at low tide; and sea-grapes too sometimes, hanging in bunches; and, if you will go to Nice, you will find the fish-market full of sea-fruit, which they call "frutta di mare": though I suppose they call them "fruits de mer" now, out of compliment to that most successful, and therefore most immaculate, potentate who is seemingly desirous of inheriting the blessing pronounced on those who remove their neighbours' land-mark. And, perhaps, that is the very reason why the place is called Nice, because[156] there are so many nice things in the sea there: at least, if it is not, it ought to be.
And if you don’t fully believe me, just think—what’s cheaper and more abundant than sea rock? So why wouldn’t there be sea toffee too? And anyone can find sea lemons (already quartered) if they look for them at low tide; sometimes you can even find sea grapes hanging in bunches. If you go to Nice, you’ll see the fish market full of seafood, which they call "frutta di mare": though I guess they probably call it "fruits de mer" now, to honor that very successful and, therefore, very respected leader who seems eager to inherit the blessing given to those who move their neighbors’ boundary markers. And maybe that’s why the place is called Nice, because[156] there are so many nice things in the sea there: at least, if it isn’t, it should be.
Now little Tom watched all these sweet things given away, till his mouth watered, and his eyes grew as round as an owl's. For he hoped that his turn would come at last; and so it did. For the lady called him up, and held out her fingers with something in them, and popped it into his mouth; and, lo and behold, it was a nasty cold hard pebble.
Now little Tom watched all these sweet things being given away, until his mouth watered and his eyes got as big as an owl's. He hoped that his turn would come eventually; and it did. The lady called him up, held out her fingers with something in them, and popped it into his mouth; and, surprising as it was, it turned out to be a cold, hard pebble.
"You are a very cruel woman," said he, and began to whimper.
"You are such a cruel woman," he said, starting to cry.
"And you are a very cruel boy; who puts pebbles into the sea-anemones' mouths, to take them in, and make them fancy that they had caught a good dinner! As you did to them, so I must do to you."
"And you are a very cruel boy; you put pebbles into the sea anemones' mouths to trick them into thinking they've caught a good meal! Just like you did to them, I must do to you."
"Who told you that?" said Tom.
"Who told you that?" Tom asked.
"You did yourself, this very minute."
"You just did it to yourself, right now."
Tom had never opened his lips; so he was very much taken aback indeed.
Tom had never said a word, so he was really caught off guard.
"Yes; every one tells me exactly what they have done wrong; and that without knowing it themselves. So there is no use trying to hide anything from me. Now go, and be a good boy, and I will put no more pebbles in your mouth, if you put none in other creatures'."
"Yeah; everyone tells me exactly what they've done wrong, and they don't even realize it. So there's no point in trying to hide anything from me. Now go, and be a good boy, and I won't put any more pebbles in your mouth if you don't put any in other creatures'."
"I did not know there was any harm in it," said Tom.
"I didn't know there was anything wrong with it," said Tom.
"Then you know now. People continually say that to me: but I tell them, if you don't know that fire burns, that is no reason that it should not burn you; and if you don't know that dirt breeds[157] fever, that is no reason why the fevers should not kill you. The lobster did not know that there was any harm in getting into the lobster-pot; but it caught him all the same."
"Then you understand now. People keep saying that to me: but I tell them, just because you don’t know that fire burns doesn’t mean it won’t burn you; and if you don’t know that dirt causes fever, that doesn’t mean the fever can’t kill you. The lobster didn’t know there was any danger in getting into the lobster pot; but it caught him anyway."
"Dear me," thought Tom, "she knows everything!" And so she did, indeed.
"Wow," thought Tom, "she knows everything!" And she really did.
"And so, if you do not know that things are wrong, that is no reason why you should not be punished for them; though not as much, not as much, my little man" (and the lady looked very kindly, after all), "as if you did know."
"And so, if you don’t realize that things are wrong, that’s no excuse for not being punished; although not as harshly, not as harshly, my little guy" (and the lady still looked very kindly, after all), "as if you did know."
"Well, you are a little hard on a poor lad," said Tom.
"Well, you're being a bit tough on the poor guy," said Tom.
"Not at all; I am the best friend you ever had in all your life. But I will tell you; I cannot help punishing people when they do wrong. I like it no more than they do; I am often very, very sorry for them, poor things: but I cannot help it. If I tried not to do it, I should do it all the same. For I work by machinery, just like an engine; and am full of wheels and springs inside; and am wound up very carefully, so that I cannot help going."
"Not at all; I’m the best friend you’ve ever had in your life. But I’ll be honest: I can’t help punishing people when they do something wrong. I don’t enjoy it any more than they do; I often feel really sorry for them, poor things. But I can't help it. If I tried not to do it, I’d end up doing it anyway. I operate like a machine, just like an engine; I’m full of gears and springs inside; and I’m wound up really carefully, so I can’t help but keep going."
"Was it long ago since they wound you up?" asked Tom. For he thought, the cunning little fellow, "She will run down some day: or they may forget to wind her up, as old Grimes used to forget to wind up his watch when he came in from the public-house; and then I shall be safe."
"Was it a while ago that they wound you up?" asked Tom. He thought to himself, the clever little guy, "She'll eventually run out of energy, or they might forget to wind her up, just like old Grimes used to forget to wind his watch when he got back from the pub; and then I'll be in the clear."
"I was wound up once and for all, so long ago, that I forget all about it."[158]
"I was so stressed out a long time ago that I’ve completely forgotten about it."[158]
"Dear me," said Tom, "you must have been made a long time!"
"Wow," said Tom, "you must have been around for a while!"
"I never was made, my child; and I shall go for ever and ever; for I am as old as Eternity, and yet as young as Time."
"I was never created, my child; and I will go on forever; for I am as old as Eternity, yet as young as Time."
And there came over the lady's face a very curious expression—very solemn, and very sad; and yet very, very sweet. And she looked up and away, as if she were gazing through the sea, and through the sky, at something far, far off; and as she did so, there came such a quiet, tender, patient, hopeful smile over her face that Tom thought for the moment that she did not look ugly at all. And no more she did; for she was like a great many people who have not a pretty feature in their faces, and yet are lovely to behold, and draw little children's hearts to them at once; because though the house is plain enough, yet from the windows a beautiful and good spirit is looking forth.
And a very curious expression came over the lady's face—very serious, and very sad; yet also very, very sweet. She looked up and away, as if she were staring through the sea and the sky at something far, far away; and as she did this, a quiet, tender, patient, hopeful smile appeared on her face, making Tom think for a moment that she didn't look ugly at all. And she really didn't; because she was like many people who may not have any pretty features, yet are lovely to see, instantly drawing the hearts of little children toward them; because even though the house is plain, a beautiful and kind spirit is shining through the windows.
And Tom smiled in her face, she looked so pleasant for the moment. And the strange fairy smiled too, and said:
And Tom smiled at her; she looked so cheerful for that moment. The strange fairy smiled as well and said:
"Yes. You thought me very ugly just now, did you not?"
"Yes. You thought I looked really ugly just now, didn’t you?"
Tom hung down his head, and got very red about the ears.
Tom lowered his head and turned bright red around the ears.
"And I am very ugly. I am the ugliest fairy in the world; and I shall be, till people behave themselves as they ought to do. And then I shall grow as handsome as my sister, who is the loveliest fairy in the world; and her name is Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby. So she begins where I end,[159] and I begin where she ends; and those who will not listen to her must listen to me, as you will see. Now, all of you run away, except Tom; and he may stay and see what I am going to do. It will be a very good warning for him to begin with, before he goes to school.
"And I’m really ugly. I’m the ugliest fairy in the world, and I’ll stay that way until people start acting the way they should. Then I’ll become as beautiful as my sister, who is the most beautiful fairy in the world; her name is Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby. So she starts where I finish, and I start where she finishes; and those who won’t listen to her will have to listen to me, as you’ll see. Now, all of you run along, except Tom; he can stay and see what I’m going to do. It will be a great lesson for him before he goes to school.[159]
"Now, Tom, every Friday I come down here and call up all who have ill-used little children and serve them as they served the children."
"Now, Tom, every Friday I come down here and call out all those who have mistreated little children and make them pay for what they did to the kids."
And at that Tom was frightened, and crept under a stone; which made the two crabs who lived there very angry, and frightened their friend the butter-fish into flapping hysterics: but he would not move for them.
And at that, Tom got scared and crawled under a rock; this really upset the two crabs living there and made their friend the butter-fish panic and flap around in a frenzy. But he wouldn’t budge for them.
And first she called up all the doctors who give little children so much physic (they were most of them old ones; for the young ones have learnt better, all but a few army surgeons, who still fancy that a baby's inside is much like a Scotch grenadier's), and she set them all in a row; and very rueful they looked; for they knew what was coming.
And first she called up all the doctors who give little kids so much medicine (most of them were older; the younger ones have learned better, except for a few army surgeons who still think a baby’s insides are like a Scottish grenadier’s), and she lined them all up; and they looked very sorry; because they knew what was coming.
And first she pulled all their teeth out; and then she bled them all round: and then she dosed them with calomel, and jalap, and salts and senna, and brimstone and treacle; and horrible faces they made; and then she gave them a great emetic of mustard and water, and no basons; and began all over again; and that was the way she spent the morning.
And first she pulled out all their teeth; then she bled them all around; after that she gave them doses of calomel, jalap, salts, senna, brimstone, and treacle; they made horrible faces; and then she gave them a big emetic of mustard and water, without any basins; and started all over again; and that’s how she spent the morning.
And then she called up a whole troop of foolish ladies, who pinch up their children's waists and[160] toes; and she laced them all up in tight stays, so that they were choked and sick, and their noses grew red, and their hands and feet swelled; and then she crammed their poor feet into the most dreadfully tight boots, and made them all dance, which they did most clumsily indeed; and then she asked them how they liked it; and when they said not at all, she let them go: because they had only done it out of foolish fashion, fancying it was for their children's good, as if wasps' waists and pigs' toes could be pretty, or wholesome, or of any use to anybody.
And then she called up a whole group of silly ladies, who pinch their kids' waists and toes; and she laced them all up in tight corsets, so that they were gasping for air and feeling sick, their noses turning red, and their hands and feet swelling; then she stuffed their poor feet into the most painfully tight boots and made them all dance, which they did very awkwardly; and then she asked them how they liked it; and when they said not at all, she let them go: because they had only done it out of silly fashion, thinking it was for their kids' benefit, as if wasp waists and piggy toes could be pretty, healthy, or useful to anyone.
Then she called up all the careless nursery-maids, and stuck pins into them all over, and wheeled them about in perambulators with tight straps across their stomachs and their heads and arms hanging over the side, till they were quite sick and stupid, and would have had sun-strokes: but, being under the water, they could only have water-strokes; which, I assure you, are nearly as bad, as you will find if you try to sit under a mill-wheel. And mind—when you hear a rumbling at the bottom of the sea, sailors will tell you that it is a ground-swell: but now you know better. It is the old lady wheeling the maids about in perambulators.
Then she called all the careless nursery maids together, stuck pins in them all over, and pushed them around in strollers with tight straps across their stomachs while their heads and arms hung over the sides until they felt really sick and confused. They could have suffered from sun strokes, but since they were underwater, they could only get water strokes, which, I assure you, are almost just as bad, as you'll see if you try to sit under a mill wheel. And just so you know—when you hear a rumbling at the bottom of the sea, sailors might tell you it's a ground swell, but now you know the truth. It's the old lady pushing the maids around in strollers.
And by that time she was so tired, she had to go to luncheon.
And by then she was so exhausted, she had to go to lunch.
And after luncheon she set to work again, and called up all the cruel schoolmasters—whole regiments and brigades of them; and when she saw them, she frowned most terribly, and set to[161] work in earnest, as if the best part of the day's work was to come. More than half of them were nasty, dirty, frowzy, grubby, smelly old monks, who, because they dare not hit a man of their own size, amused themselves with beating little children instead; as you may see in the picture of old Pope Gregory (good man and true though he was, when he meddled with things which he did understand), teaching children to sing their fa-fa-mi-fa with a cat-o'-nine-tails under his chair: but, because they never had any children of their own, they took into their heads (as some folks do still) that they were the only people in the world who knew how to manage children: and they first brought into England, in the old Anglo-Saxon times, the fashion of treating free boys, and girls too, worse than you would treat a dog or a horse: but Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid has caught them all long ago; and given them many a taste of their own rods; and much good may it do them.
After lunch, she got to work again and summoned all the cruel teachers—whole armies of them. When she saw them, she frowned fiercely and really focused on her task, as if the best part of the day's work was just beginning. More than half of them were nasty, dirty, scruffy, grimy, smelly old monks who, because they were too scared to hit someone their own size, took pleasure in beating little kids instead. You can see this in the picture of old Pope Gregory (a good man, though when he interfered with things he didn’t understand, he often missed the mark), teaching children to sing their fa-fa-mi-fa while holding a cat-o'-nine-tails under his chair. Because they never had children of their own, they convinced themselves (as some people still do) that they were the only ones who knew how to handle kids. They were the ones who first introduced the cruel treatment of free boys and girls in England back in the old Anglo-Saxon times, worse than how you would treat a dog or a horse. But Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid has gotten the better of them long ago and has given them a taste of their own medicine; may it do them good.
And she boxed their ears, and thumped them over the head with rulers, and pandied their hands with canes, and told them that they told stories, and were this and that bad sort of people; and the more they were very indignant, and stood upon their honour, and declared they told the truth, the more she declared they were not, and that they were only telling lies; and at last she birched them all round soundly with her great birch-rod and set them each an imposition of three hundred thousand lines of Hebrew to learn by heart before she came back next Friday. And at that they all[162] cried and howled so, that their breaths came all up through the sea like bubbles out of soda-water; and that is one reason of the bubbles in the sea. There are others: but that is the one which principally concerns little boys. And by that time she was so tired that she was glad to stop; and, indeed, she had done a very good day's work.
And she slapped their ears, hit them on the head with rulers, smacked their hands with canes, and told them they were liars and all sorts of bad people. The more they protested and insisted they were telling the truth, the more she insisted they were not and were just lying. In the end, she punished them all with her big birch rod and gave each of them the task of memorizing three hundred thousand lines of Hebrew before she returned the following Friday. They all cried and howled so much that their breaths came bubbling up through the sea like fizz in soda; and that's one reason for the bubbles in the sea. There are others, but that one mainly concerns little boys. By that time, she was so tired that she was happy to stop; and really, she had accomplished a very good day's work.
Tom did not quite dislike the old lady: but he could not help thinking her a little spiteful—and no wonder if she was, poor old soul; for if she has to wait to grow handsome till people do as they would be done by, she will have to wait a very long time.
Tom didn't exactly dislike the old lady, but he couldn't help thinking she was a bit spiteful—and who could blame her, poor old thing? If she has to wait to become attractive until people treat others how they want to be treated, she's going to be waiting for a very long time.
Poor old Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid! she has a great deal of hard work before her, and had better have been born a washerwoman, and stood over a tub all day: but, you see, people cannot always choose their own profession.
Poor old Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid! She has a lot of hard work ahead of her, and it would have been better if she had been born a washerwoman, standing over a tub all day. But, you see, people can't always choose their own profession.
But Tom longed to ask her one question; and after all, whenever she looked at him, she did not look cross at all; and now and then there was a funny smile in her face, and she chuckled to herself in a way which gave Tom courage, and at last he said:
But Tom really wanted to ask her a question; after all, every time she looked at him, she didn’t seem upset at all; and every now and then, there was a funny smile on her face, and she chuckled to herself in a way that gave Tom confidence, and finally, he said:
"Pray, ma'am, may I ask you a question?"
"Excuse me, ma'am, can I ask you a question?"
"Certainly, my little dear."
"Of course, my dear."
"Why don't you bring all the bad masters here and serve them out too? The butties that knock about the poor collier-boys; and the nailers that file off their lads' noses and hammer their fingers; and all the master sweeps, like my master Grimes? I saw him fall into the water long ago;[163] so I surely expected he would have been here. I'm sure he was bad enough to me."
"Why don't you bring all the terrible masters here and serve them too? The bullies that pick on the poor coal miner boys; and the nailers that file off their boys' noses and smash their fingers; and all the master sweeps, like my master Grimes? I saw him fall into the water a long time ago;[163] so I definitely expected he'd be here. I'm sure he treated me badly enough."
Then the old lady looked so very stern that Tom was quite frightened, and sorry that he had been so bold. But she was not angry with him. She only answered, "I look after them all the week round; and they are in a very different place from this, because they knew that they were doing wrong."
Then the old woman looked so serious that Tom got really scared and regretted being so bold. But she wasn't mad at him. She just said, "I take care of them all week long; and they're in a very different situation from this because they knew they were doing something wrong."
She spoke very quietly; but there was something in her voice which made Tom tingle from head to foot, as if he had got into a shoal of sea-nettles.
She spoke very softly; but there was something in her voice that made Tom tingle all over, like he had stepped into a swarm of jellyfish.
"But these people," she went on, "did not know that they were doing wrong: they were only stupid and impatient; and therefore I only punish them till they become patient, and learn to use their common sense like reasonable beings. But as for chimney-sweeps, and collier-boys, and nailer lads, my sister has set good people to stop all that sort of thing; and very much obliged to her I am; for if she could only stop the cruel masters from ill-using poor children, I should grow handsome at least a thousand years sooner. And now do you be a good boy, and do as you would be done by, which they did not; and then, when my sister, Madame Doasyouwouldbedoneby, comes on Sunday, perhaps she will take notice of you, and teach you how to behave. She understands that better than I do." And so she went.
"But these people," she continued, "didn't realize they were doing anything wrong; they were just thoughtless and impatient. So, I only punish them until they learn to be patient and use their common sense like rational beings. But as for chimney sweeps, coal miners, and nailers, my sister has put good people in charge to stop all that. I'm really grateful to her because if she could just prevent those cruel masters from mistreating poor children, I’d be much better off at least a thousand years sooner. Now, please be a good boy and treat others the way you want to be treated, which they didn't do; and when my sister, Madam TreatOthersAsYouWantToBeTreated, visits on Sunday, maybe she'll notice you and teach you how to act. She knows that better than I do." And with that, she left.
Tom was very glad to hear that there was no chance of meeting Grimes again, though he was a[164] little sorry for him, considering that he used sometimes to give him the leavings of the beer: but he determined to be a very good boy all Saturday; and he was; for he never frightened one crab, nor tickled any live corals, nor put stones into the sea anemones' mouths, to make them fancy they had got a dinner; and when Sunday morning came, sure enough, Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby came too. Whereat all the little children began dancing and clapping their hands, and Tom danced too with all his might.
Tom was really happy to find out that he wouldn’t have to meet Grimes again, although he felt a bit sorry for him since he used to give him the leftover beer. But he decided to be a really good boy all Saturday, and he was; he didn’t scare any crabs, poke any live corals, or shove stones into the mouths of the sea anemones to trick them into thinking they were getting a meal. And when Sunday morning came, sure enough, Mrs. TreatOthersHowYouWantToBeTreated showed up too. All the little kids started dancing and clapping their hands, and Tom danced along with all his might.
And as for the pretty lady, I cannot tell you what the colour of her hair was, or of her eyes: no more could Tom; for, when any one looks at her, all they can think of is, that she has the sweetest, kindest, tenderest, funniest, merriest face they ever saw, or want to see. But Tom saw that she was a very tall woman, as tall as her sister: but instead of being gnarly and horny, and scaly, and prickly, like her, she was the most nice, soft, fat, smooth, pussy, cuddly, delicious creature who ever nursed a baby; and she understood babies thoroughly, for she had plenty of her own, whole rows and regiments of them, and has to this day. And all her delight was, whenever she had a spare moment, to play with babies, in which she showed herself a woman of sense; for babies are the best company, and the pleasantest playfellows, in the world; at least, so all the wise people in the world think. And therefore when the children saw her, they naturally all caught hold of her, and pulled her till she sat down on a stone, and climbed[165] into her lap, and clung round her neck, and caught hold of her hands; and then they all put their thumbs into their mouths, and began cuddling and purring like so many kittens, as they ought to have done. While those who could get nowhere else sat down on the sand, and cuddled her feet—for no one, you know, wear shoes in the water, except horrid old bathing-women, who are afraid of the water-babies pinching their horny toes. And Tom stood staring at them; for he could not understand what it was all about.
And as for the pretty lady, I can’t tell you what color her hair or her eyes were; neither could Tom. When anyone looks at her, all they can think is that she has the sweetest, kindest, tenderest, funniest, merriest face they’ve ever seen or would want to see. But Tom noticed that she was a very tall woman, just as tall as her sister. However, instead of being rough and prickly like her, she was the softest, sweetest, cuddliest, most delightful person who ever nursed a baby. She understood babies perfectly, as she had plenty of her own, whole rows and regiments of them, and still does to this day. Whenever she had a spare moment, her greatest joy was to play with babies, which showed she was a sensible woman; after all, babies are the best company and the most fun playmates in the world, or so all the wise people think. So when the children saw her, they naturally all grabbed onto her, pulling her down until she sat on a stone, and they climbed into her lap, wrapping their arms around her neck and grabbing her hands. Then they all stuck their thumbs in their mouths and started cuddling and purring like a bunch of kittens, just as they should. Those who couldn’t find anywhere else to sit plopped down on the sand and cuddled her feet—because nobody, you know, wears shoes in the water except those awful old bathing women, who are scared the water babies will pinch their rough toes. And Tom stood there staring at them, unable to understand what was going on.
"And who are you, you little darling?" she said.
"And who are you, you cutie?" she said.
"Oh, that is the new baby!" they all cried, pulling their thumbs out of their mouths; "and he never had any mother," and they all put their thumbs back again, for they did not wish to lose any time.
"Oh, that's the new baby!" they all shouted, pulling their thumbs out of their mouths; "and he never had a mother," and they all put their thumbs back in, because they didn't want to waste any time.
"Then I will be his mother, and he shall have the very best place; so get out, all of you, this moment."
"Then I'll be his mom, and he’ll get the very best spot; so everyone, get out right now."
And she took up two great armfuls of babies—nine hundred under one arm, and thirteen hundred under the other—and threw them away, right and left, into the water. But they minded it no more than the naughty boys in Struwwelpeter minded when St. Nicholas dipped them in his inkstand; and did not even take their thumbs out of their mouths, but came paddling and wriggling back to her like so many tadpoles, till you could see nothing of her from head to foot for the swarm of little babies.[166]
And she scooped up two huge handfuls of babies—nine hundred under one arm and thirteen hundred under the other—and tossed them into the water, left and right. But they didn’t care any more than the naughty boys in Struwwelpeter did when St. Nicholas dunked them in his inkstand; they didn’t even pull their thumbs out of their mouths, but came paddling and squirming back to her like a bunch of tadpoles, until you couldn't see anything of her from head to toe for the swarm of little babies.[166]
But she took Tom in her arms, and laid him in the softest place of all, and kissed him, and patted him, and talked to him, tenderly and low, such things as he had never heard before in his life; and Tom looked up into her eyes, and loved her, and loved, till he fell fast asleep from pure love.
But she held Tom in her arms, laid him in the softest spot of all, kissed him, patted him, and spoke to him gently and softly, saying things he had never heard in his life; and Tom looked up into her eyes, loved her, and felt so much love that he quickly fell asleep from pure affection.
And when he woke she was telling the children a story. And what story did she tell them? One story she told them, which begins every Christmas Eve, and yet never ends at all for ever and ever; and, as she went on, the children took their thumbs out of their mouths and listened quite seriously; but not sadly at all; for she never told them anything sad; and Tom listened too, and never grew tired of listening. And he listened so long that he fell fast asleep again, and, when he woke, the lady was nursing him still.
And when he woke up, she was telling the kids a story. What story did she tell them? She told them one that starts every Christmas Eve and never really ends, ever. As she continued, the kids took their thumbs out of their mouths and listened seriously, but not sadly at all, because she never shared anything sad. Tom listened too and never got tired of it. He listened for so long that he fell asleep again, and when he woke up, the lady was still taking care of him.
"Don't go away," said little Tom. "This is so nice. I never had any one to cuddle me before."
"Don't leave," said little Tom. "This is so nice. I've never had anyone to cuddle me before."
"Don't go away," said all the children; "you have not sung us one song."
"Don't leave," all the kids said; "you haven't sung us a single song."
"Well, I have time for only one. So what shall it be?"
"Well, I only have time for one. So what will it be?"
"The doll you lost! The doll you lost!" cried all the babies at once.
"The doll you lost! The doll you lost!" cried all the babies at once.
So the strange fairy sang:—
So the weird fairy sang:—
[167]The most beautiful doll in the world;
Her cheeks were so red and so white, dears,
And her hair was styled so beautifully in curls.
But I lost my poor little doll, dears,
While I was playing in the heath one day;
And I cried for her more than a week, dears,
But I could never find where she was resting.
I found my poor little doll, dears,
One day while I was playing in the heath:
Folks say she is terribly changed, dears,
For her paint has all faded away,
And her arm trodden off by the cows, dears,
And her hair wasn't curly at all:
Yet, for old sakes' sake she is still, dears,
The most beautiful doll in the world.
What a silly song for a fairy to sing!
What a silly song for a fairy to sing!
And what silly water-babies to be quite delighted at it!
And what silly water-babies to be so happy about it!
Well, but you see they have not the advantage of Aunt Agitate's Arguments in the sea-land down below.
Well, you see, they don’t have the benefit of Aunt Agitate's Arguments in the sea-land down below.
"Now," said the fairy to Tom, "will you be a good boy for my sake, and torment no more sea-beasts till I come back?"
"Now," said the fairy to Tom, "will you be a good boy for me and stop bothering the sea creatures until I come back?"
"And you will cuddle me again?" said poor little Tom.
"And will you cuddle me again?" asked poor little Tom.
"Of course I will, you little duck. I should like to take you with me and cuddle you all the way, only I must not"; and away she went.
"Of course I will, you little sweetheart. I wish I could take you with me and cuddle you the whole way, but I can't."; and off she went.
So Tom really tried to be a good boy, and[168] tormented no sea-beasts after that as long as he lived; and he is quite alive, I assure you, still.
So Tom really tried to be a good kid, and[168] didn't bother any sea creatures after that for the rest of his life; and I'm sure he's still very much alive.
Oh, how good little boys ought to be who have kind pussy mammas to cuddle them and tell them stories; and how afraid they ought to be of growing naughty, and bringing tears into their mammas' pretty eyes!
Oh, how good little boys should be who have nice kitty mamas to hug them and tell them stories; and how scared they should be of being naughty and making their mamas' pretty eyes cry!
Of heavenly freedom at the peak of your existence,
Why do you cause such intense trouble?
The years to bring the unavoidable burden—
So are you blindly conflicted with your own blessings?
Soon, your soul will have its earthly burden.
And customs weigh heavily upon you.
"Heavy like frost, and deep almost like life."
CHAPTER VI
The company did not laugh at him; his moustaches were too long and too grey for that: but, after he was gone, they called him sentimental and so forth, all but one dear little old Quaker lady with a soul as white as her cap, who was not, of course, generally partial to soldiers; and she said very quietly, like a Quaker:
The company didn’t laugh at him; his mustache was too long and too gray for that. But after he left, they called him sentimental and other things, except for one sweet little old Quaker lady with a soul as pure as her cap, who usually wasn’t fond of soldiers; and she said very quietly, like a Quaker:
"Friends, it is borne upon my mind that that is a truly brave man."
"Friends, it has occurred to me that this is a truly brave man."

Now you may fancy that Tom was quite good, when he had everything that he could want or wish: but you would be very much mistaken. Being quite comfortable is a very good thing; but it does not make people good. Indeed, it[172] sometimes makes them naughty, as it has made the people in America; and as it made the people in the Bible, who waxed fat and kicked, like horses overfed and underworked. And I am very sorry to say that this happened to little Tom. For he grew so fond of the sea-bullseyes and sea-lollipops that his foolish little head could think of nothing else: and he was always longing for more, and wondering when the strange lady would come again and give him some, and what she would give him, and how much, and whether she would give him more than the others. And he thought of nothing but lollipops by day, and dreamt of nothing else by night—and what happened then?
Now you might think that Tom was a pretty good kid when he had everything he could want or wish for, but you’d be very wrong. Being comfortable is nice, but it doesn’t make people good. In fact, it can sometimes make them naughty, like many people in America, and like the people in the Bible who became lazy and spoiled, like overfed and underworked horses. Sadly, this happened to little Tom. He became so obsessed with the sea-bullseyes and sea-lollipops that his silly little mind could think of nothing else. He was always craving more, wondering when the strange lady would come back and give him some, what she would give him, how much, and if she would give him more than the others. He thought about nothing but lollipops during the day and dreamt of nothing else at night—and what happened then?
That he began to watch the lady to see where she kept the sweet things: and began hiding, and sneaking, and following her about, and pretending to be looking the other way, or going after something else, till he found out that she kept them in a beautiful mother-of-pearl cabinet away in a deep crack of the rocks.
That he started to watch the woman to see where she stored the treats: and began hiding, sneaking around, and following her, pretending to look the other way or to be searching for something else, until he discovered that she kept them in a gorgeous mother-of-pearl cabinet tucked away in a deep crack in the rocks.
And he longed to go to the cabinet, and yet he was afraid; and then he longed again, and was less afraid; and at last, by continual thinking about it, he longed so violently that he was not afraid at all. And one night, when all the other children were asleep, and he could not sleep for thinking of lollipops, he crept away among the rocks, and got to the cabinet, and behold! it was open.
And he really wanted to go to the cabinet, but he was scared; then he wanted to go again, and felt less scared; and finally, after thinking about it so much, he wanted it so badly that he wasn't scared at all. One night, while all the other kids were sleeping and he couldn't sleep because he was thinking about lollipops, he sneaked away among the rocks, reached the cabinet, and to his surprise, it was open.
But, when he saw all the nice things inside, instead of being delighted, he was quite frightened, and wished he had never come there. And then[173] he would only touch them, and he did; and then he would only taste one, and he did; and then he would only eat one, and he did; and then he would only eat two, and then three, and so on; and then he was terrified lest she should come and catch him, and began gobbling them down so fast that he did not taste them, or have any pleasure in them; and then he felt sick, and would have only one more; and then only one more again; and so on till he had eaten them all up.
But when he saw all the nice things inside, instead of being happy, he felt really scared and wished he had never come here. Then he thought he would just touch them, and he did; then he would just taste one, and he did; then he would just eat one, and he did; then he would just eat two, and then three, and so on; and after that, he was terrified that she would come and catch him, so he started gobbling them down so fast that he didn’t even taste them or enjoy them; then he felt sick and thought he would only have one more; and then just one more again; and so on until he had eaten them all up.
And all the while, close behind him, stood Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid.
And all the while, right behind him, stood Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid.
Some people may say, But why did she not keep her cupboard locked? Well, I know.—It may seem a very strange thing, but she never does keep her cupboard locked; every one may go and taste for themselves, and fare accordingly. It is very odd, but so it is; and I am quite sure that she knows best. Perhaps she wishes people to keep their fingers out of the fire, by having them burned.
Some people might ask, "But why didn’t she keep her cupboard locked?" Well, I get it. It might seem really strange, but she never locks her cupboard; anyone can open it and see for themselves, and deal with the consequences. It's unusual, but that's how it is; and I'm pretty sure she knows what she's doing. Maybe she wants people to learn to stay away from the fire by letting them get burned.
She took off her spectacles, because she did not like to see too much; and in her pity she arched up her eyebrows into her very hair, and her eyes grew so wide that they would have taken in all the sorrows of the world, and filled with great big tears, as they too often do.
She took off her glasses because she didn't want to see too much; and in her compassion, she raised her eyebrows high, and her eyes widened so much that they seemed ready to absorb all the world's sorrows, welling up with big tears, as they often do.
But all she said was:
But all she said was:
"Ah, you poor little dear! you are just like all the rest."
"Aw, you poor thing! You're just like everyone else."
But she said it to herself, and Tom neither heard nor saw her. Now, you must not fancy[174] that she was sentimental at all. If you do, and think that she is going to let off you, or me, or any human being when we do wrong, because she is too tender-hearted to punish us, then you will find yourself very much mistaken, as many a man does every year and every day.
But she said it to herself, and Tom neither heard nor saw her. Now, you shouldn't think[174] that she was sentimental at all. If you do, and believe that she is going to let you, me, or anyone else off the hook when we mess up because she’s too soft-hearted to punish us, then you'll be very much mistaken, just like many men are every year and every day.
But what did the strange fairy do when she saw all her lollipops eaten?
But what did the weird fairy do when she saw all her lollipops gone?
Did she fly at Tom, catch him by the scruff of the neck, hold him, howk him, hump him, hurry him, hit him, poke him, pull him, pinch him, pound him, put him in the corner, shake him, slap him, set him on a cold stone to reconsider himself, and so forth?
Did she go after Tom, grab him by the collar, hold him, drag him, push him, rush him, hit him, poke him, pull him, pinch him, pound him, put him in the corner, shake him, slap him, and make him sit on a cold stone to think about his actions, and so on?
Not a bit. You may watch her at work if you know where to find her. But you will never see her do that. For, if she had, she knew quite well Tom would have fought, and kicked, and bit, and said bad words, and turned again that moment into a naughty little heathen chimney-sweep, with his hand, like Ishmael's of old, against every man, and every man's hand against him.
Not at all. You can watch her work if you know where to look, but you will never see her do that. If she had, she knew very well that Tom would have fought, kicked, bitten, cursed, and instantly transformed back into a mischievous little chimney sweep, with his hand, like Ishmael's of old, against everyone, and everyone else's hand against him.
Did she question him, hurry him, frighten him, threaten him, to make him confess? Not a bit. You may see her, as I said, at her work often enough if you know where to look for her: but you will never see her do that. For, if she had, she would have tempted him to tell lies in his fright; and that would have been worse for him, if possible, than even becoming a heathen chimney-sweep again.
Did she question him, rush him, scare him, or threaten him to get him to confess? Not at all. You can see her, as I said, at her work often enough if you know where to look for her: but you will never see her do that. If she had, she would have tempted him to lie out of fear; and that would have been worse for him, if that's even possible, than becoming a heathen chimney sweep again.
No. She leaves that for anxious parents and[175] teachers (lazy ones, some call them), who, instead of giving children a fair trial, such as they would expect and demand for themselves, force them by fright to confess their own faults—which is so cruel and unfair that no judge on the bench dare do it to the wickedest thief or murderer, for the good British law forbids it—ay, and even punish them to make them confess, which is so detestable a crime that it is never committed now, save by Inquisitors, and Kings of Naples, and a few other wretched people of whom the world is weary. And then they say, "We have trained up the child in the way he should go, and when he grew up he has departed from it. Why then did Solomon say that he would not depart from it?" But perhaps the way of beating, and hurrying, and frightening, and questioning, was not the way that the child should go; for it is not even the way in which a colt should go if you want to break it in and make it a quiet serviceable horse.
No. She leaves that to nervous parents and[175] lazy teachers, who, instead of giving kids a fair chance like they'd expect for themselves, scare them into admitting their mistakes. It’s so cruel and unfair that no judge would dare do it to even the worst thief or murderer, because good British law prohibits it—yes, and they even punish them to make them confess, which is such a despicable act that it hardly happens now, except by Inquisitors, Kings of Naples, and some other miserable people the world is tired of. Then they say, "We've trained the child in the way he should go, and when he grew up, he strayed from it. Why did Solomon say he wouldn’t stray?" But maybe beating, rushing, scaring, and interrogating isn’t the way the child should go; it isn’t even the way to handle a colt if you want to train it to be a calm, useful horse.
Some folks may say, "Ah! but the Fairy does not need to do that if she knows everything already." True. But, if she did not know, she would not surely behave worse than a British judge and jury; and no more should parents and teachers either.
Some people might say, "Oh! But the Fairy doesn't need to do that if she already knows everything." That's true. However, if she didn't know, she wouldn't act any worse than a British judge and jury; and neither should parents and teachers.
So she just said nothing at all about the matter, not even when Tom came next day with the rest for sweet things. He was horribly afraid of coming: but he was still more afraid of staying away, lest any one should suspect him. He was dreadfully afraid, too, lest there should be no sweets[176]—as was to be expected, he having eaten them all—and lest then the fairy should inquire who had taken them. But, behold! she pulled out just as many as ever, which astonished Tom, and frightened him still more.
So she didn't say anything about it at all, not even when Tom showed up the next day with the others for treats. He was really scared to come: but he was even more scared of not coming, in case anyone suspected him. He was also really worried that there wouldn't be any sweets[176]—which was expected since he had eaten them all—and he feared that the fairy would ask who had taken them. But, to his surprise, she pulled out just as many as ever, which shocked Tom and made him even more anxious.
And, when the fairy looked him full in the face, he shook from head to foot: however she gave him his share like the rest, and he thought within himself that she could not have found him out.
And, when the fairy looked him straight in the face, he trembled all over: however, she gave him his share like everyone else, and he thought to himself that she couldn't have figured him out.
But, when he put the sweets into his mouth, he hated the taste of them; and they made him so sick that he had to get away as fast as he could; and terribly sick he was, and very cross and unhappy, all the week after.
But when he put the sweets in his mouth, he hated the taste; they made him so sick that he had to get away as fast as he could. He felt terribly ill, really annoyed, and unhappy all week after.
Then, when next week came, he had his share again; and again the fairy looked him full in the face; but more sadly than she had ever looked. And he could not bear the sweets: but took them again in spite of himself.
Then, when next week arrived, he got his share again; and once more the fairy looked him straight in the face, but this time with more sadness than she ever had before. And he couldn’t handle the treats, but he took them again despite himself.
And when Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby came, he wanted to be cuddled like the rest; but she said very seriously:
And when Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby arrived, he wanted to be hugged like everyone else; but she said very seriously:
"I should like to cuddle you; but I cannot, you are so horny and prickly."
"I want to cuddle you, but I can’t because you’re so spiky and rough."
And Tom looked at himself: and he was all over prickles, just like a sea-egg.
And Tom looked at himself: and he was covered in prickles, just like a sea urchin.
Which was quite natural; for you must know and believe that people's souls make their bodies just as a snail makes its shell (I am not joking, my little man; I am in serious, solemn earnest). And therefore, when Tom's soul grew all prickly with naughty tempers, his body could not help[177] growing prickly too, so that nobody would cuddle him, or play with him, or even like to look at him.
Which is completely understandable; you should know and believe that people's souls shape their bodies just like a snail creates its shell (I'm not joking, kid; I’m being completely serious). So, when Tom's soul became all prickly from his bad moods, his body inevitably became prickly too, so no one wanted to hug him, or play with him, or even just look at him.
What could Tom do now but go away and hide in a corner and cry? For nobody would play with him, and he knew full well why.
What could Tom do now but walk away and hide in a corner and cry? Because no one wanted to play with him, and he knew exactly why.
And he was so miserable all that week that when the ugly fairy came and looked at him once more full in the face, more seriously and sadly than ever, he could stand it no longer, and thrust the sweetmeats away, saying, "No, I don't want any: I can't bear them now," and then burst out crying, poor little man, and told Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid every word as it happened.
And he was so unhappy all week that when the ugly fairy came and looked at him straight in the face, more seriously and sadly than ever, he couldn't take it anymore and pushed the sweets away, saying, "No, I don’t want any: I can't handle them right now," and then he broke down in tears, poor little guy, and told Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid everything that happened.
He was horribly frightened when he had done so; for he expected her to punish him very severely. But, instead, she only took him up and kissed him, which was not quite pleasant, for her chin was very bristly indeed; but he was so lonely-hearted, he thought that rough kissing was better than none.
He was really scared after doing that because he thought she would punish him harshly. But instead, she just picked him up and kissed him, which wasn’t very nice since her chin was pretty prickly. However, he felt so lonely that he figured a rough kiss was better than nothing.
"I will forgive you, little man," she said. "I always forgive every one the moment they tell me the truth of their own accord."
"I'll forgive you, little man," she said. "I always forgive everyone as soon as they tell me the truth on their own."
"Then you will take away all these nasty prickles?"
"Then you will remove all these unpleasant prickles?"
"That is a very different matter. You put them there yourself, and only you can take them away."
"That's a completely different issue. You put them there yourself, and only you can take them out."
"But how can I do that?" asked Tom, crying afresh.
"But how can I do that?" Tom asked, crying again.
"Well, I think it is time for you to go to school; so I shall fetch you a schoolmistress, who[178] will teach you how to get rid of your prickles." And so she went away.
"Well, I think it's time for you to go to school, so I’ll get you a teacher who[178] will help you learn how to get rid of your prickles." And so she left.
Tom was frightened at the notion of a schoolmistress; for he thought she would certainly come with a birch-rod or a cane; but he comforted himself, at last, that she might be something like the old woman in Vendale—which she was not in the least; for, when the fairy brought her, she was the most beautiful little girl that ever was seen, with long curls floating behind her like a golden cloud, and long robes floating all round her like a silver one.
Tom was scared at the idea of a schoolmistress because he figured she would definitely show up with a birch rod or a cane. But he eventually reassured himself that she might be a bit like the old woman in Vendale—which she absolutely wasn’t; because when the fairy brought her, she turned out to be the most beautiful little girl anyone had ever seen, with long curls flowing behind her like a golden cloud, and long robes billowing around her like a silver one.
"There he is," said the fairy; "and you must teach him to be good, whether you like or not."
"There he is," said the fairy; "and you have to teach him to be good, whether you want to or not."
"I know," said the little girl; but she did not seem quite to like, for she put her finger in her mouth, and looked at Tom under her brows; and Tom put his finger in his mouth, and looked at her under his brows, for he was horribly ashamed of himself.
"I know," said the little girl, but she didn't seem to be entirely okay with it. She put her finger in her mouth and looked at Tom from underneath her brows. Tom did the same; he put his finger in his mouth and looked at her, feeling really embarrassed about himself.
The little girl seemed hardly to know how to begin; and perhaps she would never have begun at all if poor Tom had not burst out crying, and begged her to teach him to be good and help him to cure his prickles; and at that she grew so tender-hearted that she began teaching him as prettily as ever child was taught in the world.
The little girl seemed unsure of how to start; and maybe she would never have started at all if poor Tom hadn't suddenly burst into tears and asked her to help him be good and to cure his prickles. That made her so compassionate that she began teaching him as nicely as any child has ever been taught.
And what did the little girl teach Tom? She taught him, first, what you have been taught ever since you said your first prayers at your mother's knees; but she taught him much more simply. For the lessons in that world, my child, have no[179] such hard words in them as the lessons in this, and therefore the water-babies like them better than you like your lessons, and long to learn them more and more; and grown men cannot puzzle nor quarrel over their meaning, as they do here on land; for those lessons all rise clear and pure, like the Test out of Overton Pool, out of the everlasting ground of all life and truth.
And what did the little girl teach Tom? She taught him, first, what you've been taught ever since you said your first prayers at your mother's knees; but she explained it much more simply. Because the lessons in that world, my child, don’t have the complicated words that the lessons in this one do, and that's why the water-babies prefer them more than you like your lessons, and they’re eager to learn them more and more. Also, grown men can’t get stuck or argue over their meaning like they do here on land; because those lessons all come clear and pure, like the Test out of Overton Pool, from the eternal ground of all life and truth.
So she taught Tom every day in the week; only on Sundays she always went away home, and the kind fairy took her place. And before she had taught Tom many Sundays, his prickles had vanished quite away, and his skin was smooth and clean again.
So she taught Tom every day of the week; only on Sundays, she always went home, and the kind fairy took her place. And before she had taught Tom many Sundays, his prickles had completely disappeared, and his skin was smooth and clean again.
"Dear me!" said the little girl; "why, I know you now. You are the very same little chimney-sweep who came into my bedroom."
"Wow!" said the little girl; "I recognize you now. You're the same little chimney sweep who came into my bedroom."
"Dear me!" cried Tom. "And I know you, too, now. You are the very little white lady whom I saw in bed." And he jumped at her, and longed to hug and kiss her; but did not, remembering that she was a lady born; so he only jumped round and round her till he was quite tired.
"Wow!" exclaimed Tom. "And I recognize you now. You’re the little white lady I saw in bed." He leaped toward her and wanted to hug and kiss her, but he held back, remembering she was of noble birth; instead, he just jumped around her until he got tired.
And then they began telling each other all their story—how he had got into the water, and she had fallen over the rock; and how he had swum down to the sea, and how she had flown out of the window; and how this, that, and the other, till it was all talked out: and then they both began over again, and I can't say which of the two talked fastest.
And then they started sharing their stories with each other—how he ended up in the water, and she tripped over the rock; how he swam out to sea, and how she flew out of the window; and all the other details until they had covered everything. Then they both started over again, and I can’t tell which one of them talked faster.
And then they set to work at their lessons[180] again, and both liked them so well that they went on well till seven full years were past and gone.
And then they got back to their lessons[180] again, and they both enjoyed them so much that they continued for a full seven years without stopping.
You may fancy that Tom was quite content and happy all those seven years; but the truth is, he was not. He had always one thing on his mind, and that was—where little Ellie went, when she went home on Sundays.
You might think that Tom was really happy and content during those seven years, but the truth is, he wasn’t. He always had one thing on his mind, and that was—where little Ellie went when she headed home on Sundays.
To a very beautiful place, she said.
To a really beautiful place, she said.
But what was the beautiful place like, and where was it?
But what was the beautiful place like, and where was it?
Ah! that is just what she could not say. And it is strange, but true, that no one can say; and that those who have been oftenest in it, or even nearest to it, can say least about it, and make people understand least what it is like. There are a good many folks about the Other-end-of-Nowhere (where Tom went afterwards), who pretend to know it from north to south as well as if they had been penny postmen there; but, as they are safe at the Other-end-of-Nowhere, nine hundred and ninety-nine million miles away, what they say cannot concern us.
Ah! that’s exactly what she couldn't express. It's odd but true that no one can really put it into words; and those who have experienced it the most, or who are even closest to it, struggle the most to explain what it’s like. There are quite a few people at the Other-end-of-Nowhere (where Tom went later) who act like they know it inside and out, as if they were postal workers there; but since they are safely at the Other-end-of-Nowhere, nine hundred and ninety-nine million miles away, what they say doesn’t matter to us.
But the dear, sweet, loving, wise, good, self-sacrificing people, who really go there, can never tell you anything about it, save that it is the most beautiful place in all the world; and, if you ask them more, they grow modest, and hold their peace, for fear of being laughed at; and quite right they are.
But the dear, sweet, loving, wise, good, self-sacrificing people who actually go there can never tell you anything about it except that it's the most beautiful place in the world. If you ask them more, they get shy and stay quiet, afraid of being laughed at, and they're totally right to feel that way.
So all that good little Ellie could say was, that it was worth all the rest of the world put together.[181] And of course that only made Tom the more anxious to go likewise.
So all that good little Ellie could say was that it was worth more than everything else in the world combined.[181] And of course, that only made Tom even more eager to go too.
"Miss Ellie," he said at last, "I will know why I cannot go with you when you go home on Sundays, or I shall have no peace, and give you none either."
"Miss Ellie," he said finally, "I need to know why I can’t come with you when you go home on Sundays, or I won’t have any peace, and I won’t let you have any either."
"You must ask the fairies that."
"You should ask the fairies about that."
So when the fairy, Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid, came next, Tom asked her.
So when the fairy, Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid, came next, Tom asked her.
"Little boys who are only fit to play with sea-beasts cannot go there," she said. "Those who go there must go first where they do not like, and do what they do not like, and help somebody they do not like."
"Little boys who are only good for playing with ocean creatures can't go there," she said. "Those who go there have to first go where they don’t want to, do what they don’t want to do, and help someone they don’t want to help."
"Why, did Ellie do that?"
"Why did Ellie do that?"
"Ask her."
"Ask her."
And Ellie blushed, and said, "Yes, Tom; I did not like coming here at first; I was so much happier at home, where it is always Sunday. And I was afraid of you, Tom, at first,—because—because——"
And Ellie blushed and said, "Yeah, Tom; I didn’t like coming here at first; I was so much happier at home, where it’s always Sunday. And I was afraid of you, Tom, at first—because—because——"
"Because I was all over prickles? But I am not prickly now, am I, Miss Ellie?"
"Because I was covered in prickles? But I'm not prickly now, am I, Miss Ellie?"
"No," said Ellie. "I like you very much now; and I like coming here, too."
"No," Ellie said. "I really like you now, and I enjoy coming here, too."
"And perhaps," said the fairy, "you will learn to like going where you don't like, and helping some one that you don't like, as Ellie has."
"And maybe," said the fairy, "you'll learn to enjoy going to places you don't like and helping someone you don't like, just like Ellie has."
But Tom put his finger in his mouth, and hung his head down; for he did not see that at all.
But Tom put his finger in his mouth and hung his head down; he didn't see that at all.
So when Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby came, Tom asked her; for he thought in his little head,[182] She is not so strict as her sister, and perhaps she may let me off more easily.
So when Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby arrived, Tom asked her; since he thought to himself, [182] She's not as strict as her sister, and maybe she'll go easier on me.
Ah, Tom, Tom, silly fellow! and yet I don't know why I should blame you, while so many grown people have got the very same notion in their heads.
Ah, Tom, Tom, you silly guy! Still, I don't know why I should fault you when so many adults have the exact same idea in their heads.
But, when they try it, they get just the same answer as Tom did. For, when he asked the second fairy, she told him just what the first did, and in the very same words.
But when they try it, they get the same answer as Tom did. When he asked the second fairy, she told him exactly what the first one did, using the same words.
Tom was very unhappy at that. And, when Ellie went home on Sunday, he fretted and cried all day, and did not care to listen to the fairy's stories about good children, though they were prettier than ever. Indeed, the more he overheard of them, the less he liked to listen, because they were all about children who did what they did not like, and took trouble for other people, and worked to feed their little brothers and sisters instead of caring only for their play. And, when she began to tell a story about a holy child in old times, who was martyred by the heathen because it would not worship idols, Tom could bear no more, and ran away and hid among the rocks.
Tom was really unhappy about that. When Ellie went home on Sunday, he worried and cried all day, and didn’t want to listen to the fairy’s stories about good kids, even though they were prettier than ever. In fact, the more he heard, the less he wanted to listen because they were all about kids who did things they didn’t like, went out of their way for others, and worked to help their little brothers and sisters instead of just caring about having fun. And when she started to tell a story about a holy child from long ago who was killed by the heathens for refusing to worship idols, Tom couldn’t take it anymore and ran away to hide among the rocks.
And, when Ellie came back, he was shy with her, because he fancied she looked down on him, and thought him a coward. And then he grew quite cross with her, because she was superior to him, and did what he could not do. And poor Ellie was quite surprised and sad; and at last Tom burst out crying; but he would not tell her what was really in his mind.[183]
And when Ellie returned, he felt shy around her because he thought she looked down on him and saw him as a coward. Then he got really annoyed with her because she was better than him and could do things he couldn’t. Poor Ellie was surprised and sad; eventually, Tom started crying, but he wouldn’t share what he was really feeling.[183]
And all the while he was eaten up with curiosity to know where Ellie went to; so that he began not to care for his playmates, or for the sea-palace or anything else. But perhaps that made matters all the easier for him; for he grew so discontented with everything round him that he did not care to stay, and did not care where he went.
And all the while, he was consumed by curiosity about where Ellie went, so he started to lose interest in his friends, the sea-palace, or anything else. But maybe that made things easier for him; he became so dissatisfied with everything around him that he didn’t want to stay and didn’t care where he went.
"Well," he said, at last, "I am so miserable here, I'll go; if only you will go with me?"
"Well," he said finally, "I'm so unhappy here; I'll leave if you come with me?"
"Ah!" said Ellie, "I wish I might; but the worst of it is, that the fairy says that you must go alone if you go at all. Now don't poke that poor crab about, Tom" (for he was feeling very naughty and mischievous), "or the fairy will have to punish you."
"Ah!" said Ellie, "I wish I could; but the worst part is that the fairy says you have to go alone if you decide to go at all. Now don't mess with that poor crab, Tom" (since he was feeling very naughty and mischievous), "or the fairy will have to punish you."
Tom was very nearly saying, "I don't care if she does"; but he stopped himself in time.
Tom was almost about to say, "I don't care if she does," but he caught himself just in time.
"I know what she wants me to do," he said, whining most dolefully. "She wants me to go after that horrid old Grimes. I don't like him, that's certain. And if I find him, he will turn me into a chimney-sweep again, I know. That's what I have been afraid of all along."
"I know what she wants me to do," he said, whining sadly. "She wants me to go after that horrible old Grimes. I really don't like him, that's for sure. And if I find him, he'll probably turn me into a chimney sweep again, I know. That's what I've been afraid of all along."
"No, he won't—I know as much as that. Nobody can turn water-babies into sweeps, or hurt them at all, as long as they are good."
"No, he won't—I know that much. Nobody can turn water-babies into chimney sweeps or harm them at all, as long as they're good."
"Ah," said naughty Tom, "I see what you want; you are persuading me all along to go, because you are tired of me, and want to get rid of me."
"Ah," said mischievous Tom, "I get what you want; you've been trying to convince me to leave all along because you're tired of me and want to be rid of me."
Little Ellie opened her eyes very wide at that, and they were all brimming over with tears.[184]
Little Ellie opened her eyes wide at that, and they were all filled with tears.[184]
"Oh, Tom, Tom!" she said, very mournfully—and then she cried, "Oh, Tom! where are you?"
"Oh, Tom, Tom!" she said, very sadly—and then she shouted, "Oh, Tom! where are you?"
And Tom cried, "Oh, Ellie, where are you?"
And Tom shouted, "Oh, Ellie, where are you?"
For neither of them could see each other—not the least. Little Ellie vanished quite away, and Tom heard her voice calling him, and growing smaller and smaller, and fainter and fainter, till all was silent.
For neither of them could see each other—not at all. Little Ellie disappeared completely, and Tom heard her voice calling him, getting smaller and smaller, and fainter and fainter, until everything was silent.
Who was frightened then but Tom? He swam up and down among the rocks, into all the halls and chambers, faster than ever he swam before, but could not find her. He shouted after her, but she did not answer; he asked all the other children, but they had not seen her; and at last he went up to the top of the water and began crying and screaming for Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid—which perhaps was the best thing to do—for she came in a moment.
Who was scared then but Tom? He swam up and down among the rocks, through all the halls and chambers, faster than he ever had before, but couldn’t find her. He shouted for her, but she didn’t respond; he asked all the other kids, but they hadn’t seen her; and finally, he surfaced and started crying and shouting for Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid—which might have been the best thing to do—because she showed up right away.
"Oh!" said Tom. "Oh dear, oh dear! I have been naughty to Ellie, and I have killed her—I know I have killed her."
"Oh no!" said Tom. "Oh no, oh no! I've been mean to Ellie, and I've killed her—I know I have killed her."
"Not quite that," said the fairy; "but I have sent her away home, and she will not come back again for I do not know how long."
"Not exactly," said the fairy; "but I’ve sent her home, and she won't be back for I don't know how long."
And at that Tom cried so bitterly that the salt sea was swelled with his tears, and the tide was .3,954,620,819 of an inch higher than it had been the day before: but perhaps that was owing to the waxing of the moon. It may have been so; but it is considered right in the new philosophy, you know, to give spiritual causes for physical phenomena—especially[185] in parlour-tables; and, of course, physical causes for spiritual ones, like thinking, and praying, and knowing right from wrong. And so they odds it till it comes even, as folks say down in Berkshire.
And at that, Tom cried so hard that the salty sea rose with his tears,
"How cruel of you to send Ellie away!" sobbed Tom. "However, I will find her again, if I go to the world's end to look for her."
"How cruel of you to send Ellie away!" Tom sobbed. "Still, I will find her again, even if I have to search to the ends of the earth for her."
The fairy did not slap Tom, and tell him to hold his tongue: but she took him on her lap very kindly, just as her sister would have done; and put him in mind how it was not her fault, because she was wound up inside, like watches, and could not help doing things whether she liked or not. And then she told him how he had been in the nursery long enough, and must go out now and see the world, if he intended ever to be a man; and how he must go all alone by himself, as every one else that ever was born has to go, and see with his own eyes, and smell with his own nose, and make his own bed and lie on it, and burn his own fingers if he put them into the fire. And then she told him how many fine things there were to be seen in the world, and what an odd, curious, pleasant, orderly, respectable, well-managed, and, on the whole, successful (as, indeed, might have been expected) sort of a place it was, if people would only be tolerably brave and honest and good in it; and then she told him not to be afraid of anything he met, for nothing would harm him if he remembered all his lessons, and did what he knew was right. And at last she comforted poor[186] little Tom so much that he was quite eager to go, and wanted to set out that minute. "Only," he said, "if I might see Ellie once before I went!"
The fairy didn't slap Tom and tell him to be quiet; instead, she kindly took him on her lap, just like her sister would have done. She reminded him that it wasn't her fault because she was wound up inside like a clock and couldn't help doing things whether she wanted to or not. Then she explained that he had been in the nursery long enough and needed to go out and see the world if he ever wanted to be a man. He had to go out alone, just like everyone else who was ever born, to see things with his own eyes, smell things with his own nose, make his own bed and lie in it, and get burned if he put his fingers in the fire. She told him about all the amazing things he could see in the world and what an odd, curious, pleasant, orderly, respectable, well-managed, and, overall, successful place it was, as long as people were brave, honest, and good. She told him not to be afraid of anything he encountered because nothing would harm him if he remembered all his lessons and did what he knew was right. Finally, she comforted poor little Tom so much that he was really eager to go and wanted to set out right then and there. "Only," he said, "if I could see Ellie once before I leave!"
"Why do you want that?"
"Why do you want that?"
"Because—because I should be so much happier if I thought she had forgiven me."
"Because—I would be so much happier if I believed she had forgiven me."
And in the twinkling of an eye there stood Ellie, smiling, and looking so happy that Tom longed to kiss her; but was still afraid it would not be respectful, because she was a lady born.
And in the blink of an eye, there stood Ellie, smiling and looking so happy that Tom wanted to kiss her; but he was still worried it wouldn't be respectful since she was a lady by birth.
"I am going, Ellie!" said Tom. "I am going, if it is to the world's end. But I don't like going at all, and that's the truth."
"I’m going, Ellie!" Tom said. "I’m going, even if it’s to the ends of the earth. But I really don’t want to go, and that’s the truth."
"Pooh! pooh! pooh!" said the fairy. "You will like it very well indeed, you little rogue, and you know that at the bottom of your heart. But if you don't, I will make you like it. Come here, and see what happens to people who do only what is pleasant."
"Pooh! pooh! pooh!" said the fairy. "You'll actually like it a lot, you little trickster, and you know it deep down. But if you don't, I'll make you enjoy it. Come here and see what happens to those who only do what's easy."
And she took out of one of her cupboards (she had all sorts of mysterious cupboards in the cracks of the rocks) the most wonderful waterproof book, full of such photographs as never were seen. For she had found out photography (and this is a fact) more than 13,598,000 years before anybody was born; and, what is more, her photographs did not merely represent light and shade, as ours do, but colour also, and all colours, as you may see if you look at a blackcock's tail, or a butterfly's wing, or indeed most things that are or can be, so to speak. And therefore her photographs were very curious and[187] famous, and the children looked with great delight for the opening of the book.
She pulled out from one of her cupboards (she had all kinds of mysterious cupboards hidden in the rocks) the most amazing waterproof book, filled with photographs like nothing anyone had ever seen. She discovered photography (and this is true) over 13,598,000 years before anyone was born; and what’s more, her photos didn’t just capture light and shadow like ours do, but colors too—every color, just like you can see in a blackcock's tail or a butterfly's wing, or really most things that exist, so to speak. Because of that, her photographs were quite unique and[187] famous, and the children eagerly awaited the book's opening.
And on the title-page was written, "The History of the great and famous nation of the Doasyoulikes, who came away from the country of Hardwork, because they wanted to play on the Jews' harp all day long."
And on the title page was written, "The History of the great and famous nation of the Doasyoulikes, who left the country of Hardwork because they wanted to play the Jew's harp all day long."
In the first picture they saw these Doasyoulikes living in the land of Readymade, at the foot of the Happy-go-lucky Mountains, where flapdoodle grows wild; and if you want to know what that is, you must read Peter Simple.
In the first picture, they saw these Doasyoulikes living in the land of Readymade, at the base of the Happy-go-lucky Mountains, where nonsense grows wild; and if you want to know what that is, you have to read Peter Simple.
They lived very much such a life as those jolly old Greeks in Sicily, whom you may see painted on the ancient vases, and really there seemed to be great excuses for them, for they had no need to work.
They lived a life similar to the cheerful old Greeks in Sicily, who you can see depicted on ancient vases, and honestly, it seemed like there were good reasons for that, since they had no need to work.
Instead of houses they lived in the beautiful caves of tufa, and bathed in the warm springs three times a day; and, as for clothes, it was so warm there that the gentlemen walked about in little beside a cocked hat and a pair of straps, or some light summer tackle of that kind; and the ladies all gathered gossamer in autumn (when they were not too lazy) to make their winter dresses.
Instead of houses, they lived in the beautiful tufa caves and bathed in the warm springs three times a day. As for clothing, it was so warm there that the men walked around mostly wearing just a cocked hat and a pair of straps, or some light summer outfit like that. The women all gathered gossamer in the fall (when they weren't too lazy) to make their winter dresses.
They were very fond of music, but it was too much trouble to learn the piano or the violin; and as for dancing, that would have been too great an exertion. So they sat on ant-hills all day long, and played on the Jews' harp; and, if the ants bit them, why they just got up and went to the next ant-hill, till they were bitten there likewise.[188]
They really liked music, but learning the piano or violin seemed like too much work; and dancing would have been way too tiring. So they just sat on ant hills all day and played the jew's harp. If the ants bit them, they would simply get up and move to the next ant hill, until they got bitten there too.[188]
And they sat under the flapdoodle-trees, and let the flapdoodle drop into their mouths; and under the vines, and squeezed the grape-juice down their throats; and, if any little pigs ran about ready roasted, crying, "Come and eat me," as was their fashion in that country, they waited till the pigs ran against their mouths, and then took a bite, and were content, just as so many oysters would have been.
And they sat under the flapdoodle trees, letting the flapdoodle fall into their mouths; and under the vines, they squeezed the grape juice down their throats; and if any little pigs ran around all cooked, saying, "Come and eat me," as was common in that country, they waited until the pigs bumped into their mouths, then took a bite, and were satisfied, just like a bunch of oysters would have been.
They needed no weapons, for no enemies ever came near their land; and no tools, for everything was readymade to their hand; and the stern old fairy Necessity never came near them to hunt them up, and make them use their wits, or die.
They didn't need any weapons because no enemies ever approached their land; and they had no use for tools since everything was readily available to them; and the tough old fairy Necessity never bothered them to push them to think for themselves or face dire consequences.
And so on, and so on, and so on, till there were never such comfortable, easy-going, happy-go-lucky people in the world.
And so on, and so on, and so on, until there were never such comfortable, laid-back, carefree people in the world.
"Well, that is a jolly life," said Tom.
"Well, that is a cheerful life," said Tom.
"You think so?" said the fairy. "Do you see that great peaked mountain there behind," said the fairy, "with smoke coming out of its top?"
"You think so?" said the fairy. "Do you see that big, sharp mountain over there," said the fairy, "with smoke coming out of its top?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"And do you see all those ashes, and slag, and cinders lying about?"
"And do you see all those ashes, metal scraps, and tiny bits of burned material lying around?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Then turn over the next five hundred years, and you will see what happens next."
"Then flip ahead five hundred years, and you’ll see what comes next."
And behold the mountain had blown up like a barrel of gunpowder, and then boiled over like a kettle; whereby one-third of the Doasyoulikes were blown into the air, and another third were[189] smothered in ashes; so that there was only one-third left.
And look, the mountain exploded like a barrel of gunpowder and then boiled over like a kettle; as a result, one-third of the Doasyoulikes were sent flying into the air, another third were[189] buried in ashes, leaving only one-third remaining.
"You see," said the fairy, "what comes of living on a burning mountain."
"You see," said the fairy, "what happens when you live on a burning mountain."
"Oh, why did you not warn them?" said little Ellie.
"Oh, why didn't you warn them?" said little Ellie.
"I did warn them all that I could. I let the smoke come out of the mountain; and wherever there is smoke there is fire. And I laid the ashes and cinders all about; and wherever there are cinders, cinders may be again. But they did not like to face facts, my dears, as very few people do; and so they invented a cock-and-bull story, which, I am sure, I never told them, that the smoke was the breath of a giant, whom some gods or other had buried under the mountain; and that the cinders were what the dwarfs roasted the little pigs whole with; and other nonsense of that kind. And, when folks are in that humour, I cannot teach them, save by the good old birch-rod."
"I did warn them as best as I could. I let the smoke rise from the mountain; and where there's smoke, there's fire. I spread the ashes and cinders everywhere; and where there are cinders, there could be more. But they didn’t want to face the truth, my dears, like most people don’t; so they made up a ridiculous story, which, I assure you, I never told them, that the smoke was the breath of a giant who some gods had buried under the mountain; and that the cinders were used by dwarfs to roast whole pigs; and other silly things like that. And when people get into that mindset, I can’t teach them except with the good old birch rod."
And then she turned over the next five hundred years: and there were the remnant of the Doasyoulikes, doing as they liked, as before. They were too lazy to move away from the mountain; so they said, If it has blown up once, that is all the more reason that it should not blow up again. And they were few in number: but they only said, The more the merrier, but the fewer the better fare. However, that was not quite true; for all the flapdoodle-trees were killed by the volcano, and they had eaten all the roast pigs, who, of course, could not be expected to have little[190] ones. So they had to live very hard, on nuts and roots which they scratched out of the ground with sticks. Some of them talked of sowing corn, as their ancestors used to do, before they came into the land of Readymade; but they had forgotten how to make ploughs (they had forgotten even how to make Jews' harps by this time), and had eaten all the seed-corn which they brought out of the land of Hardwork years since; and of course it was too much trouble to go away and find more. So they lived miserably on roots and nuts, and all the weakly little children had great stomachs, and then died.
And then she flipped through the next five hundred years: and there were the remnants of the Doasyoulikes, doing whatever they wanted, just like before. They were too lazy to move away from the mountain; so they said, "If it has erupted once, that's even more reason for it not to erupt again." And there were only a few of them: but they always said, "The more, the merrier, but the fewer, the better deal." However, that wasn't entirely true; all the flapdoodle trees had been destroyed by the volcano, and they had eaten all the roast pigs, who obviously couldn't be expected to have little ones. So they had to live really hard, surviving on nuts and roots that they dug out of the ground with sticks. Some of them talked about planting corn, like their ancestors used to do before they came into the land of Readymade; but they had forgotten how to make plows (they had even forgotten how to make Jews' harps by this time), and they had eaten all the seed corn they brought from the land of Hardwork years ago; and of course, it was too much trouble to go find more. So they lived poorly on roots and nuts, and all the weak little children had big stomachs, and then they died.
"Why," said Tom, "they are growing no better than savages."
"Why," Tom said, "they're no better than savages."
"And look how ugly they are all getting," said Ellie.
"And look at how ugly they're all getting," said Ellie.
"Yes; when people live on poor vegetables instead of roast beef and plum-pudding, their jaws grow large, and their lips grow coarse, like the poor Paddies who eat potatoes."
"Yes; when people eat cheap vegetables instead of roast beef and plum pudding, their jaws get bigger, and their lips become rough, like the poor Irish who eat potatoes."
And she turned over the next five hundred years. And there they were all living up in trees, and making nests to keep off the rain. And underneath the trees lions were prowling about.
And she turned over the next five hundred years. And there they were all living in trees, making nests to stay dry from the rain. And beneath the trees, lions were prowling around.
"Why," said Ellie, "the lions seem to have eaten a good many of them, for there are very few left now."
"Why," Ellie said, "the lions seem to have eaten quite a few of them, because there are hardly any left now."
"Yes," said the fairy; "you see it was only the strongest and most active ones who could climb the trees, and so escape."
"Yeah," said the fairy; "you see, it was only the strongest and most agile ones who could climb the trees and get away."
"But what great, hulking, broad-shouldered[191] chaps they are," said Tom; "they are a rough lot as ever I saw."
"But what big, broad-shouldered[191] guys they are," said Tom; "they're a tough crowd like I've never seen."
"Yes, they are getting very strong now; for the ladies will not marry any but the very strongest and fiercest gentlemen, who can help them up the trees out of the lions' way."
"Yes, they're getting really strong now; because the ladies won't marry anyone but the strongest and fiercest men, who can help them climb the trees to escape the lions."
And she turned over the next five hundred years. And in that they were fewer still, and stronger, and fiercer; but their feet had changed shape very oddly, for they laid hold of the branches with their great toes, as if they had been thumbs, just as a Hindoo tailor uses his toes to thread his needle.
And she flipped through the next five hundred years. In that time, there were even fewer of them, but they were stronger and fiercer. However, their feet had changed shape in a strange way, as they used their big toes to grip the branches, almost like they were thumbs, similar to how a Hindu tailor uses his toes to thread his needle.
The children were very much surprised, and asked the fairy whether that was her doing.
The kids were really surprised and asked the fairy if that was her doing.
"Yes, and no," she said, smiling. "It was only those who could use their feet as well as their hands who could get a good living: or, indeed, get married; so that they got the best of everything, and starved out all the rest; and those who are left keep up a regular breed of toe-thumb-men, as a breed of short-horns, or skye-terriers, or fancy pigeons is kept up."
"Yes and no," she said with a smile. "Only those who could use their feet as well as their hands could make a decent living or even get married. They ended up enjoying the best of everything while leaving the rest behind. The people who are left create a consistent group of toe-thumb men, just like how short-horn cattle, Skye terriers, or fancy pigeons are bred."
"But there is a hairy one among them," said Ellie.
"But there's a hairy one among them," said Ellie.
"Ah!" said the fairy, "that will be a great man in his time, and chief of all the tribe."
"Ah!" said the fairy, "he will be a great man in his time and the leader of the entire tribe."
And, when she turned over the next five hundred years, it was true.
And when she looked back over the next five hundred years, it was true.
For this hairy chief had had hairy children, and they hairier children still; and every one wished to marry hairy husbands, and have hairy children too; for the climate was growing so damp that[192] none but the hairy ones could live: all the rest coughed and sneezed, and had sore throats, and went into consumptions, before they could grow up to be men and women.
For this furry chief had furry kids, and they had even furrier kids; and everyone wanted to marry furry partners and have furry kids too; because the weather was becoming so damp that[192] only the furry ones could survive: everyone else coughed and sneezed, had sore throats, and developed illnesses before they could grow up to be adults.
Then the fairy turned over the next five hundred years. And they were fewer still.
Then the fairy flipped through the next five hundred years. And there were even fewer.
"Why, there is one on the ground picking up roots," said Ellie, "and he cannot walk upright."
"Look, there's one on the ground gathering roots," said Ellie, "and he can't walk straight."
No more he could; for in the same way that the shape of their feet had altered, the shape of their backs had altered also.
No more he could; for just like the shape of their feet had changed, the shape of their backs had changed as well.
"Why," cried Tom, "I declare they are all apes."
"Why," shouted Tom, "I swear they’re all just monkeys."
"Something fearfully like it, poor foolish creatures," said the fairy. "They are grown so stupid now, that they can hardly think: for none of them have used their wits for many hundred years. They have almost forgotten, too, how to talk. For each stupid child forgot some of the words it heard from its stupid parents, and had not wits enough to make fresh words for itself. Beside, they are grown so fierce and suspicious and brutal that they keep out of each other's way, and mope and sulk in the dark forests, never hearing each other's voice, till they have forgotten almost what speech is like. I am afraid they will all be apes very soon, and all by doing only what they liked."
"Something really similar to it, poor silly creatures," said the fairy. "They’ve become so dull now that they can barely think: none of them have used their brains for hundreds of years. They’ve almost forgotten how to talk, too. Each foolish child lost some of the words it heard from its clueless parents and didn't have the smarts to create new words for itself. Besides, they've become so aggressive, distrustful, and brutal that they avoid each other and just sulk in the dark forests, never hearing each other's voices until they've almost forgotten what speech sounds like. I’m worried they’ll all turn into apes very soon, all just because they did whatever they felt like."
And in the next five hundred years they were all dead and gone, by bad food and wild beasts and hunters; all except one tremendous old fellow with jaws like a jack, who stood full seven feet high; and M. Du Chaillu came up to him, and shot him,[193] as he stood roaring and thumping his breast. And he remembered that his ancestors had once been men, and tried to say, "Am I not a man and a brother?" but had forgotten how to use his tongue; and then he had tried to call for a doctor, but he had forgotten the word for one. So all he said was "Ubboboo!" and died.
And in the next five hundred years, they were all dead and gone, due to bad food, wild animals, and hunters; all except for one enormous old guy with jaws like a jack, who stood a full seven feet tall; and M. Du Chaillu came up to him and shot him, [193] as he stood roaring and pounding his chest. He remembered that his ancestors had once been human and tried to say, "Am I not a man and a brother?" but he had forgotten how to use his tongue; then he tried to call for a doctor but couldn't remember the word for it. So all he managed to say was "Ubboboo!" before he died.
And that was the end of the great and jolly nation of the Doasyoulikes. And, when Tom and Ellie came to the end of the book, they looked very sad and solemn; and they had good reason so to do, for they really fancied that the men were apes, and never thought, in their simplicity, of asking whether the creatures had hippopotamus majors in their brains or not; in which case, as you have been told already, they could not possibly have been apes, though they were more apish than the apes of all aperies.
And that was the end of the great and cheerful nation of the Doasyoulikes. When Tom and Ellie finished the book, they looked very sad and serious; and they had every reason to feel that way, because they truly believed that the men were apes, never thinking, in their innocence, to ask whether the creatures had hippopotamus majors in their brains or not; in which case, as you’ve already been told, they couldn’t possibly have been apes, even though they were more ape-like than the apes in all the ape families.
"But could you not have saved them from becoming apes?" said little Ellie, at last.
"But couldn't you have saved them from becoming apes?" said little Ellie, finally.
"At first, my dear; if only they would have behaved like men, and set to work to do what they did not like. But the longer they waited, and behaved like the dumb beasts, who only do what they like, the stupider and clumsier they grew; till at last they were past all cure, for they had thrown their own wits away. It is such things as this that help to make me so ugly, that I know not when I shall grow fair."
"At first, my dear, if only they had acted like adults and tackled the tasks they didn’t enjoy. But the longer they waited and acted like mindless creatures, only doing what suited them, the more foolish and awkward they became; until eventually, they were beyond help, having lost their own sense. It’s these kinds of experiences that make me feel so unattractive, and I honestly don’t know when I’ll ever feel beautiful."
"And where are they all now?" asked Ellie.
"And where is everyone now?" Ellie asked.
"Exactly where they ought to be, my dear."
"Exactly where they should be, my dear."
"Yes!" said the fairy, solemnly, half to herself,[194] as she closed the wonderful book. "Folks say now that I can make beasts into men; by circumstance, and selection, and competition, and so forth. Well, perhaps they are right; and perhaps, again, they are wrong. That is one of the seven things which I am forbidden to tell, till the coming of the Cocqcigrues; and, at all events, it is no concern of theirs. Whatever their ancestors were, men they are; and I advise them to behave as such, and act accordingly. But let them recollect this, that there are two sides to every question, and a downhill as well as an uphill road; and, if I can turn beasts into men, I can, by the same laws of circumstance, and selection, and competition, turn men into beasts. You were very near being turned into a beast once or twice, little Tom. Indeed, if you had not made up your mind to go on this journey, and see the world, like an Englishman, I am not sure but that you would have ended as an eft in a pond."
"Yes!" said the fairy, seriously, mostly to herself,[194] as she closed the amazing book. "People say now that I can transform animals into humans through circumstance, choice, and competition, and so on. Well, maybe they’re right; and maybe they’re not. That’s one of the seven things I can't reveal until the arrival of the Cocqcigrues; and anyway, it’s none of their business. Whatever their ancestors were, they are men now, and I suggest they act like it and behave accordingly. But let them remember this: there are two sides to every issue, and there’s a downhill path as well as an uphill one; and if I can turn animals into humans, I can, by the same laws of circumstance, choice, and competition, turn humans into animals. You were very close to being turned into an animal a couple of times, little Tom. Honestly, if you hadn’t decided to go on this journey and explore the world like an Englishman, I’m not sure you wouldn’t have ended up as a newt in a pond."
"Oh, dear me!" said Tom; "sooner than that, and be all over slime, I'll go this minute, if it is to the world's end."
"Oh, man!" said Tom; "I'd rather go right now and be covered in slime than do that. I’ll head out this minute, even if it’s to the ends of the earth."
The child on her lap,
Here’s a storybook.
Your father has written for you.
"'Come wander with me,' she said,
'Into unexplored regions,'
And read what hasn't been read yet.
In God's Manuscripts.
"And he wandered away and away
With Nature, the beloved old Nurse,
Who sang to him day and night?
"The rhythms of the universe."
CHAPTER VII
"Ah!" said the fairy, "that is a brave, good boy. But you must go farther than the world's end, if you want to find Mr. Grimes; for he is at the Other-end-of-Nowhere. You must go to Shiny Wall, and through the white gate that never was opened; and then you will come to Peacepool, and Mother Carey's Haven, where the good whales go when they die. And there Mother Carey will tell you the way to the Other-end-of-Nowhere, and there you will find Mr. Grimes."
"Ah!" said the fairy, "that's a brave, good boy. But you need to go beyond the world's end if you want to find Mr. Grimes, because he's at the Other-end-of-Nowhere. You must go to Shiny Wall and through the white gate that has never been opened; then you'll arrive at Peacepool and Mother Carey's Haven, where the good whales go when they die. There, Mother Carey will tell you how to get to the Other-end-of-Nowhere, and you will find Mr. Grimes."
"Oh, dear!" said Tom. "But I do not know my way to Shiny Wall, or where it is at all."
"Oh, no!" said Tom. "But I don’t know how to get to Shiny Wall, or where it is at all."
"Little boys must take the trouble to find out things for themselves, or they will never grow to be men; so that you must ask all the beasts in the sea and the birds in the air, and if you have been good to them, some of them will tell you the way to Shiny Wall."
"Little boys need to make the effort to discover things on their own, or they won't grow up to be men; so you have to ask all the sea creatures and the birds in the sky, and if you've treated them well, some of them will show you the way to Shiny Wall."
"Well," said Tom, "it will be a long journey, so I had better start at once. Good-bye, Miss Ellie; you know I am getting a big boy, and I must go out and see the world."[198]
"Well," Tom said, "it's going to be a long journey, so I should get going right away. Goodbye, Miss Ellie; you know I'm becoming a big boy, and I need to go out and explore the world."[198]
"I know you must," said Ellie; "but you will not forget me, Tom. I shall wait here till you come."
"I know you have to," said Ellie, "but you won't forget me, Tom. I'll be here waiting until you come."
And she shook hands with him, and bade him good-bye. Tom longed very much again to kiss her; but he thought it would not be respectful, considering she was a lady born; so he promised not to forget her: but his little whirl-about of a head was so full of the notion of going out to see the world, that it forgot her in five minutes: however, though his head forgot her, I am glad to say his heart did not.
And she shook hands with him and said goodbye. Tom really wanted to kiss her again, but he thought it wouldn't be respectful since she was a lady. So he promised not to forget her; but his head, spinning with thoughts of going out to see the world, forgot her in five minutes. However, even though his head forgot her, I'm happy to say his heart did not.
So he asked all the beasts in the sea, and all the birds in the air, but none of them knew the way to Shiny Wall. For why? He was still too far down south.
So he asked all the sea creatures and all the birds in the sky, but none of them knew the way to Shiny Wall. Why not? He was still way too far down south.
Then he met a ship, far larger than he had ever seen—a gallant ocean-steamer, with a long cloud of smoke trailing behind; and he wondered how she went on without sails, and swam up to her to see. A school of dolphins were running races round and round her, going three feet for her one, and Tom asked them the way to Shiny Wall: but they did not know. Then he tried to find out how she moved, and at last he saw her screw, and was so delighted with it that he played under her quarter all day, till he nearly had his nose knocked off by the fans, and thought it time to move. Then he watched the sailors upon deck, and the ladies, with their bonnets and parasols: but none of them could see him, because their eyes were not opened,—as, indeed, most people's eyes are not.[199]
Then he encountered a ship, way bigger than anything he had ever seen—a sleek ocean steamer, with a long trail of smoke billowing behind it; and he wondered how it worked without sails, so he swam closer to check it out. A group of dolphins were racing around it, covering three feet for every one of its, and Tom asked them how to get to Shiny Wall: but they didn’t have a clue. Then he tried to figure out how it moved, and finally spotted its propeller, and he was so impressed that he played under its stern all day until he almost got his nose knocked off by the propeller blades and decided it was time to swim away. Then he observed the sailors on deck and the ladies with their hats and parasols: but none of them could see him, because their eyes were closed,—just like most people's eyes usually are.[199]
At last there came out into the quarter-gallery a very pretty lady, in deep black widow's weeds, and in her arms a baby. She leaned over the quarter-gallery, and looked back and back toward England far away; and as she looked she sang:
At last, a very beautiful woman in deep black widow's clothes appeared in the quarter-gallery, holding a baby in her arms. She leaned over the quarter-gallery and gazed longingly toward England, far away; and as she looked, she sang:
I.
Waft thy silver cloud-webs athwart the summer sea;
Fine threads of mist entwining on dewy fingers.
Weave a veil of dappled gauze to shade my babe and me.
II.
Pour Thyself abroad, O Lord, on earth and air and sea;
Worn-out, tired hearts hiding within Your holy temple,
Shield from sorrow, sin, and shame my helpless babe and me."
Her voice was so soft and low, and the music of the air so sweet, that Tom could have listened to it all day. But as she held the baby over the gallery rail, to show it the dolphins leaping and the water gurgling in the ship's wake, lo! and behold, the baby saw Tom.
Her voice was so soft and low, and the sound of the air was so sweet, that Tom could have listened to it all day. But as she held the baby over the railing to show it the dolphins jumping and the water splashing behind the ship, suddenly, the baby spotted Tom.
He was quite sure of that; for when their eyes met, the baby smiled and held out his hands; and Tom smiled and held out his hands too; and the baby kicked and leaped, as if it wanted to jump overboard to him.[200]
He was really sure of that; because when their eyes met, the baby smiled and reached out his hands; and Tom smiled and reached out his hands too; and the baby kicked and jumped, as if it wanted to leap overboard to him.[200]
"What do you see, my darling?" said the lady; and her eyes followed the baby's till she too caught sight of Tom, swimming about among the foam-beads below.
"What do you see, my darling?" said the lady, and her eyes tracked the baby's gaze until she too spotted Tom, swimming around among the foam below.
She gave a little shriek and start; and then she said, quite quietly, "Babies in the sea? Well, perhaps it is the happiest place for them"; and waved her hand to Tom, and cried, "Wait a little, darling, only a little: and perhaps we shall go with you and be at rest."
She let out a small scream and jumped, then said calmly, "Babies in the sea? Well, maybe that's the happiest place for them"; and she waved her hand to Tom and called out, "Just wait a moment, sweetheart, only a moment: and maybe we'll go with you and find peace."
And at that an old nurse, all in black, came out and talked to her, and drew her in. And Tom turned away northward, sad and wondering; and watched the great steamer slide away into the dusk, and the lights on board peep out one by one, and die out again, and the long bar of smoke fade away into the evening mist, till all was out of sight.
And then an old nurse, dressed in black, came out and spoke to her, bringing her inside. Tom turned north, feeling sad and confused, and watched as the large steamer moved into the dusk. The lights on board flickered on one by one, then went out again, and the long trail of smoke disappeared into the evening mist until everything was out of view.
And he swam northward again, day after day, till at last he met the King of the Herrings, with a curry-comb growing out of his nose, and a sprat in his mouth for a cigar, and asked him the way to Shiny Wall; so he bolted his sprat head foremost, and said:
And he swam north again, day after day, until he finally encountered the King of the Herrings, who had a curry comb sticking out of his nose and a sprat in his mouth like a cigar, and asked him the way to Shiny Wall. So he swallowed his sprat head first and said:
"If I were you, young gentleman, I should go to the Allalonestone, and ask the last of the Gairfowl. She is of a very ancient clan, very nearly as ancient as my own; and knows a good deal which these modern upstarts don't, as ladies of old houses are likely to do."
"If I were in your shoes, young man, I’d head to the Allalonestone and ask the last of the Gairfowl. She's from a really old clan, almost as old as mine, and she knows a lot that these modern newcomers don’t, just like women from prestigious families tend to."

Tom asked his way to her, and the King of the Herrings told him very kindly, for he was a[201] courteous old gentleman of the old school, though he was horribly ugly, and strangely bedizened too, like the old dandies who lounge in the club-house windows.
Tom asked for directions to her, and the King of the Herrings kindly told him, as he was a[201] courteous old gentleman from the old school, even though he was really ugly and dressed in a bizarre way, like the old dandies who hang out in the club-house windows.
But just as Tom had thanked him and set off, he called after him: "Hi! I say, can you fly?"
But just as Tom had thanked him and started to leave, he called after him: "Hey! I mean, can you fly?"
"I never tried," says Tom. "Why?"
"I never tried," Tom says. "Why?"
"Because, if you can, I should advise you to say nothing to the old lady about it. There; take a hint. Good-bye."
"Because, if you can, I recommend you not to mention it to the old lady. There; just a little tip. Goodbye."
And away Tom went for seven days and seven nights due north-west, till he came to a great codbank, the like of which he never saw before. The great cod lay below in tens of thousands, and gobbled shell-fish all day long; and the blue sharks roved about in hundreds, and gobbled them when they came up. So they ate, and ate, and ate each other, as they had done since the making of the world; for no man had come here yet to catch them, and find out how rich old Mother Carey is.
And off Tom went for seven days and seven nights heading northwest until he reached a massive cod bank unlike anything he had ever seen. The huge cod were below in the tens of thousands, feasting on shellfish all day long, while blue sharks swam around in hundreds, munching on them when they surfaced. So they kept eating each other, just as they had since the beginning of time, because no one had come here yet to catch them and discover how wealthy old Mother Carey truly is.
And there he saw the last of the Gairfowl, standing up on the Allalonestone, all alone. And a very grand old lady she was, full three feet high, and bolt upright, like some old Highland chieftainess. She had on a black velvet gown, and a white pinner and apron, and a very high bridge to her nose (which is a sure mark of high breeding), and a large pair of white spectacles on it, which made her look rather odd: but it was the ancient fashion of her house.
And there he saw the last of the Gairfowl, standing all alone on the Allalonestone. She was a very impressive old lady, standing about three feet tall, and standing straight like some old Highland chieftainess. She wore a black velvet gown, a white bonnet, and apron, along with a prominent bridge to her nose (which is a clear sign of high breeding), and a large pair of white glasses on it, making her look a bit unusual, but that was the old-fashioned style of her family.
And instead of wings, she had two little feathery arms, with which she fanned herself, and complained[202] of the dreadful heat; and she kept on crooning an old song to herself, which she learnt when she was a little baby-bird, long ago—
And instead of wings, she had two small feathery arms, which she used to fan herself and complained about the awful heat; and she kept humming an old song to herself, one she learned when she was just a baby bird, a long time ago—
One swam off, and then there was just one,
With a fal-lal-lady.
"The other swam after, and then there was none,
And so the poor stone was left all by itself;
With a fa-la-la-lady.
It was "flew" away, properly, and not "swam" away: but, as she could not fly, she had a right to alter it. However, it was a very fit song for her to sing, because she was a lady herself.
It was "flew" away, properly, and not "swam" away: but, since she couldn’t fly, she had the right to change it. Still, it was a very appropriate song for her to sing, because she was a lady herself.
Tom came up to her very humbly, and made his bow; and the first thing she said was—
Tom approached her with great humility and bowed respectfully. The first thing she said was—
"Have you wings? Can you fly?"
"Do you have wings? Can you fly?"
"Oh dear, no, ma'am; I should not think of such thing," said cunning little Tom.
"Oh no, ma'am; I wouldn't even think of such a thing," said clever little Tom.
"Then I shall have great pleasure in talking to you, my dear. It is quite refreshing nowadays to see anything without wings. They must all have wings, forsooth, now, every new upstart sort of bird, and fly. What can they want with flying, and raising themselves above their proper station in life? In the days of my ancestors no birds ever thought of having wings, and did very well without; and now they all laugh at me because I keep to the good old fashion. Why, the very marrocks and dovekies have got wings, the vulgar creatures,[203] and poor little ones enough they are; and my own cousins too, the razor-bills, who are gentlefolk born, and ought to know better than to ape their inferiors."
"Then I would love to talk to you, my dear. It’s quite refreshing these days to see anything without wings. They all seem to have wings now, every new flashy kind of bird, and they fly. What do they need flying for, trying to elevate themselves above their place in life? Back in my ancestors’ day, no birds thought about having wings and did just fine without them; now everyone laughs at me for sticking to the good old ways. Even the marrocks and dovekies have wings, those common creatures, and they’re such poor little things; my own relatives, the razor-bills, who are born gentlefolk, should know better than to imitate their lessers.[203]"
And so she was running on, while Tom tried to get in a word edgeways; and at last he did, when the old lady got out of breath, and began fanning herself again; and then he asked if she knew the way to Shiny Wall.
And so she kept talking while Tom tried to get a word in; finally, he managed to when the old lady ran out of breath and started fanning herself again. Then he asked if she knew the way to Shiny Wall.
"Shiny Wall? Who should know better than I? We all came from Shiny Wall, thousands of years ago, when it was decently cold, and the climate was fit for gentlefolk; but now, what with the heat, and what with these vulgar-winged things who fly up and down and eat everything, so that gentlepeople's hunting is all spoilt, and one really cannot get one's living, or hardly venture off the rock for fear of being flown against by some creature that would not have dared to come within a mile of one a thousand years ago—what was I saying? Why, we have quite gone down in the world, my dear, and have nothing left but our honour. And I am the last of my family. A friend of mine and I came and settled on this rock when we were young, to be out of the way of low people. Once we were a great nation, and spread over all the Northern Isles. But men shot us so, and knocked us on the head, and took our eggs—why, if you will believe it, they say that on the coast of Labrador the sailors used to lay a plank from the rock on board the thing called their ship, and drive us along the plank by hundreds, till we tumbled[204] down into the ship's waist in heaps; and then, I suppose, they ate us, the nasty fellows! Well—but—what was I saying? At last, there were none of us left, except on the old Gairfowlskerry, just off the Iceland coast, up which no man could climb. Even there we had no peace; for one day, when I was quite a young girl, the land rocked, and the sea boiled, and the sky grew dark, and all the air was filled with smoke and dust, and down tumbled the old Gairfowlskerry into the sea. The dovekies and marrocks, of course, all flew away; but we were too proud to do that. Some of us were dashed to pieces, and some drowned; and those who were left got away to Eldey, and the dovekies tell me they are all dead now, and that another Gairfowlskerry has risen out of the sea close to the old one, but that it is such a poor flat place that it is not safe to live on: and so here I am left alone."
"Shiny Wall? Who knows better than I? We all came from Shiny Wall thousands of years ago when it was pleasantly cool and the climate suited genteel people. But now, with the heat and these vulgar winged creatures flying around and eating everything, hunting for decent folks has become a disaster. It's hard to make a living, and we can hardly step off the rock for fear of being struck by some creature that wouldn't have dared to come within a mile of us a thousand years ago. What was I saying? Oh yes, we've really fallen from grace, my dear, and have nothing left but our honor. I am the last of my family. A friend and I settled on this rock when we were young to avoid the common folk. Once we were a great nation, spread across all the Northern Isles. But people hunted us down, knocked us out, and took our eggs—believe it or not, they say that along the coast of Labrador, sailors would lay a plank from the rock onto their ship and drive us along the plank by the hundreds until we tumbled down into the ship's hold in heaps; then I suppose they ate us, the nasty ones! Well—but—what was I saying? Eventually, there were none of us left except on the old Gairfowlskerry, just off the Iceland coast, which no man could climb. Even there, we found no peace; one day, when I was just a young girl, the land shook, the sea boiled, the sky darkened, and the air was filled with smoke and dust, and down went the old Gairfowlskerry into the sea. The dovekies and marrocks all flew away, of course, but we were too proud to do that. Some of us were smashed to bits, some drowned; and those who were left made it to Eldey, and the dovekies tell me they’re all dead now, and that another Gairfowlskerry has risen from the sea near the old one, but it's such a flat, poor place that it's not safe to live on: and so here I am, left all alone."
This was the Gairfowl's story, and, strange as it may seem, it is every word of it true.
This was the Gairfowl's story, and, as odd as it may sound, every word of it is true.
"If you only had had wings!" said Tom; "then you might all have flown away too."
"If you only had wings!" said Tom; "then you all could have flown away too."
"Yes, young gentleman: and if people are not gentlemen and ladies, and forget that noblesse oblige, they will find it as easy to get on in the world as other people who don't care what they do. Why, if I had not recollected that noblesse oblige, I should not have been all alone now." And the poor old lady sighed.
"Yes, young man: and if people don't act like gentlemen and ladies and forget that noblesse oblige, they will find it just as easy to get by in the world as others who don't care about their actions. Honestly, if I hadn't remembered noblesse oblige, I wouldn't be all alone right now." And the poor old lady sighed.
"How was that, ma'am?"
"How was that, ma'am?"
"Why, my dear, a gentleman came hither with[205] me, and after we had been here some time, he wanted to marry—in fact, he actually proposed to me. Well, I can't blame him; I was young, and very handsome then, I don't deny: but you see, I could not hear of such a thing, because he was my deceased sister's husband, you see?"
"Well, my dear, a gentleman came here with [205] me, and after we had been here for a while, he wanted to marry me—in fact, he actually proposed. I can't blame him; I was young and quite attractive back then, I won't deny that. But you see, I couldn’t even consider it because he was my late sister's husband, you know?"
"Of course not, ma'am," said Tom; though, of course, he knew nothing about it. "She was very much diseased, I suppose?"
"Of course not, ma'am," said Tom; though, of course, he knew nothing about it. "She was very sick, I guess?"
"You do not understand me, my dear. I mean, that being a lady, and with right and honourable feelings, as our house always has had, I felt it my duty to snub him, and howk him, and peck him continually, to keep him at his proper distance; and, to tell the truth, I once pecked him a little too hard, poor fellow, and he tumbled backwards off the rock, and—really, it was very unfortunate, but it was not my fault—a shark coming by saw him flapping, and snapped him up. And since then I have lived all alone—
"You don’t understand me, my dear. I mean, as a lady with decent and honorable feelings, which our family has always upheld, I thought it was my duty to snub him, push him away, and pick at him constantly to keep him at a respectable distance; to be honest, I did once push him a bit too hard, poor guy, and he fell backward off the rock, and—honestly, it was very unfortunate, but it wasn’t my fault—a shark swimming by saw him flailing and snapped him up. Ever since then, I’ve been living all alone—
"But, please, which is the way to Shiny Wall?" said Tom.
"But, please, which way is it to Shiny Wall?" Tom asked.
"Oh, you must go, my little dear—you must go. Let me see—I am sure—that is—really, my poor old brains are getting quite puzzled. Do you know, my little dear, I am afraid, if you want[206] to know, you must ask some of these vulgar birds about, for I have quite forgotten."
"Oh, you have to go, my dear—you really have to. Let me think—I’m sure—that is—honestly, my old brain is getting a bit scrambled. You know, my dear, I'm worried that if you want to know, you'll have to ask some of these loud people around here, because I've completely forgotten."
And the poor old Gairfowl began to cry tears of pure oil; and Tom was quite sorry for her; and for himself too, for he was at his wit's end whom to ask.
And the poor old Gairfowl started to cry tears of pure oil; Tom felt really sorry for her, and for himself too, because he was completely at a loss about whom to ask.
But by there came a flock of petrels, who are Mother Carey's own chickens; and Tom thought them much prettier than Lady Gairfowl, and so perhaps they were; for Mother Carey had had a great deal of fresh experience between the time that she invented the Gairfowl and the time that she invented them. They flitted along like a flock of black swallows, and hopped and skipped from wave to wave, lifting up their little feet behind them so daintily, and whistling to each other so tenderly, that Tom fell in love with them at once, and called them to know the way to Shiny Wall.
But then a flock of petrels showed up, which are Mother Carey's own little birds; and Tom thought they were much prettier than Lady Gairfowl, and maybe they were. Mother Carey had gained a lot of fresh experience between the time she created the Gairfowl and when she created these birds. They flitted around like a bunch of black swallows, hopping and skipping from wave to wave, lifting their little feet behind them so gracefully, and whistling to each other so sweetly, that Tom fell in love with them right away and asked them for directions to Shiny Wall.
"Shiny Wall? Do you want Shiny Wall? Then come with us, and we will show you. We are Mother Carey's own chickens, and she sends us out over all the seas, to show the good birds the way home."
"Shiny Wall? Are you looking for Shiny Wall? Then come with us, and we'll show you. We are Mother Carey's own chicks, and she sends us out across all the seas to guide the good birds home."
Tom was delighted, and swam off to them, after he had made his bow to the Gairfowl. But she would not return his bow: but held herself bolt upright, and wept tears of oil as she sang:
Tom was thrilled and swam over to them after he bowed to the Gairfowl. But she didn’t return his bow; she stood straight and wept tears of oil as she sang:
With a fa-la-la-lady.
But she was wrong there; for the stone was[207] not left all alone: and the next time that Tom goes by it, he will see a sight worth seeing.
But she was mistaken; the stone was[207] not left all alone: and the next time Tom walks by it, he'll witness something worth seeing.
The old Gairfowl is gone already: but there are better things come in her place; and when Tom comes he will see the fishing-smacks anchored there in hundreds, from Scotland, and from Ireland, and from the Orkneys, and the Shetlands, and from all the Northern ports, full of the children of the old Norse Vikings, the masters of the sea. And the men will be hauling in the great cod by thousands, till their hands are sore from the lines; and they will be making cod-liver oil and guano, and salting down the fish; and there will be a man-of-war steamer there to protect them, and a lighthouse to show them the way; and you and I, perhaps, shall go some day to the Allalonestone to the great summer sea-fair, and dredge strange creatures such as man never saw before; and we shall hear the sailors boast that it is not the worst jewel in Queen Victoria's crown, for there are eighty miles of codbank, and food for all the poor folk in the land. That is what Tom will see, and perhaps you and I shall see it too. And then we shall not be sorry because we cannot get a Gairfowl to stuff, much less find gairfowl enough to drive them into stone pens and slaughter them, as the old Norsemen did, or drive them on board along a plank till the ship was victualled with them, as the old English and French rovers used to do, of whom dear old Hakluyt tells: but we shall remember what Mr. Tennyson says: how[208]
The old Gairfowl is already gone, but better things have taken its place; and when Tom arrives, he will see fishing boats anchored by the hundreds, from Scotland, Ireland, the Orkneys, the Shetlands, and all the Northern ports, filled with the descendants of the old Norse Vikings, masters of the sea. The fishermen will be hauling in thousands of cod until their hands are sore from the lines; they will be making cod liver oil and fertilizer, and salting the fish. There will be a warship nearby to protect them, and a lighthouse to guide them; maybe you and I will go someday to the Allalonestone for the big summer sea fair, and catch strange creatures that no one has ever seen before. We’ll hear the sailors brag that it's not the worst jewel in Queen Victoria’s crown, with eighty miles of cod banks providing food for all the needy in the land. That's what Tom will see, and perhaps you and I will see it too. And we won’t regret not being able to get a Gairfowl to stuff, let alone find enough gairfowl to corral them into stone pens and slaughter them like the old Norsemen did, or drive them on board along a plank until the ship was loaded with them, as the old English and French pirates used to do, of whom dear old Hakluyt writes: but we will remember what Mr. Tennyson says: how[208]
"And God expresses Himself in many ways."
And now Tom was all agog to start for Shiny Wall; but the petrels said no. They must go first to Allfowlsness, and wait there for the great gathering of all the sea-birds, before they start for their summer breeding-places far away in the Northern Isles; and there they would be sure to find some birds which were going to Shiny Wall: but where Allfowlsness was, he must promise never to tell, lest men should go there and shoot the birds, and stuff them, and put them into stupid museums, instead of leaving them to play and breed and work in Mother Carey's water-garden, where they ought to be.
And now Tom was really excited to head to Shiny Wall; but the petrels said no. They first had to go to Allfowlsness and wait there for the big gathering of all the sea-birds before heading off to their summer breeding grounds far away in the Northern Isles. There, they would surely find some birds heading to Shiny Wall. However, he had to promise never to reveal where Allfowlsness was, so that people wouldn't go there to shoot the birds, stuff them, and put them in boring museums instead of letting them play, breed, and thrive in Mother Carey's water-garden, where they belonged.
So where Allfowlsness is nobody must know; and all that is to be said about it is, that Tom waited there many days; and as he waited, he saw a very curious sight. On the rabbit burrows on the shore there gathered hundreds and hundreds of hoodie-crows, such as you see in Cambridgeshire. And they made such a noise, that Tom came on shore and went up to see what was the matter.
So where Allfowlsness is, no one must know; and all that can be said about it is that Tom waited there for many days. While he waited, he saw a very strange sight. Hundreds and hundreds of hoodie-crows, like the ones you see in Cambridgeshire, gathered on the rabbit burrows along the shore. They were making such a noise that Tom came ashore to see what was going on.
And there he found them holding their great caucus, which they hold every year in the North; and all their stump-orators were speechifying; and for a tribune, the speaker stood on an old sheep's skull.
And there he found them holding their big meeting, which they do every year up North; and all their campaign speakers were giving speeches; and as a platform, the speaker stood on an old sheep's skull.
And they cawed and cawed, and boasted of all the clever things they had done; how many lambs'[209] eyes they had picked out, and how many dead bullocks they had eaten, and how many young grouse they had swallowed whole, and how many grouse-eggs they had flown away with, stuck on the point of their bills, which is the hoodie-crow's particularly clever feat, of which he is as proud as a gipsy is of doing the hokanybaro; and what that is, I won't tell you.
And they cawed and cawed, bragging about all the clever things they had done: how many lambs’ eyes they had picked out, how many dead cows they had eaten, how many young grouse they had swallowed whole, and how many grouse eggs they had flown away with, stuck on the ends of their beaks, which is the hoodie-crow's special trick that he takes pride in, just like a gypsy takes pride in doing the hokanybaro; and what that is, I won’t tell you.
And at last they brought out the prettiest, neatest young lady-crow that ever was seen, and set her in the middle, and all began abusing and vilifying, and rating, and bullyragging at her, because she had stolen no grouse-eggs, and had actually dared to say that she would not steal any. So she was to be tried publicly by their laws (for the hoodies always try some offenders in their great yearly parliament). And there she stood in the middle, in her black gown and grey hood, looking as meek and as neat as a Quakeress, and they all bawled at her at once—
And finally, they brought out the prettiest, neatest young lady crow anyone had ever seen and put her in the middle, where everyone started insulting, belittling, and berating her because she had stolen no grouse eggs and had actually dared to say she wouldn’t steal any. So, she was to be publicly tried by their laws (since the hoodies always put certain offenders on trial in their big yearly parliament). There she stood in the middle, in her black gown and grey hood, looking as mild and tidy as a Quaker woman, while they all yelled at her at once—
And it was in vain that she pleaded—
And it was useless that she begged—
That she did not like grouse-eggs;
That she didn't like grouse eggs;
That she could get her living very well without them;
That she could support herself just fine without them;
That she was afraid to eat them, for fear of the gamekeepers;
That she was scared to eat them because of the gamekeepers;
That she had not the heart to eat them, because the grouse were such pretty, kind, jolly birds;
She couldn't bring herself to eat them because the grouse were such beautiful, friendly, cheerful birds;
And a dozen reasons more.
And a dozen more reasons.
For all the other scaul-crows set upon her, and pecked her to death there and then, before Tom[210] could come to help her; and then flew away, very proud of what they had done.
For all the other scarecrows who attacked her and pecked her to death right then and there, before Tom[210] could come to help her; and then they flew away, very proud of what they had done.

Now, was not this a scandalous transaction?
Now, wasn't this a scandalous deal?
But they are true republicans, these hoodies, who do every one just what he likes, and make other people do so too; so that, for any freedom of speech, thought, or action, which is allowed among them, they might as well be American citizens of the new school.
But these hoodies are real republicans, letting everyone do exactly what they want and making others do the same; so that any freedom of speech, thought, or action that exists among them could just as well belong to new-school American citizens.
But the fairies took the good crow, and gave her nine new sets of feathers running, and turned her at last into the most beautiful bird of paradise with a green velvet suit and a long tail, and sent her to eat fruit in the Spice Islands, where cloves and nutmegs grow.
But the fairies took the good crow and gave her nine new sets of feathers, transforming her into the most beautiful bird of paradise with a green velvet suit and a long tail. They sent her to eat fruit in the Spice Islands, where cloves and nutmegs grow.
And Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid settled her account with the wicked hoodies. For, as they flew away, what should they find but a nasty dead dog?—on which they all set to work, pecking and gobbling and cawing and quarrelling to their hearts' content. But the moment afterwards, they all threw up their bills into the air, and gave one screech; and then turned head over heels backward, and fell down dead, one hundred and twenty-three of them at once. For why? The fairy had told the gamekeeper in a dream, to fill the dead dog full of strychnine; and so he did.
And Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid settled her score with the wicked hoodies. As they flew away, what did they discover but a disgusting dead dog?—and they all began to peck, gobble, caw, and argue to their hearts' content. But just moments later, they all shot their bills into the air, let out a single screech, then flipped backward and dropped dead, one hundred and twenty-three of them all at once. Why? Because the fairy had told the gamekeeper in a dream to fill the dead dog with strychnine; and so he did.
And after a while the birds began to gather at Allfowlsness, in thousands and tens of thousands, blackening all the air; swans and brant geese, harlequins and eiders, harolds and garganeys, smews and goosanders, divers and loons, grebes[211] and dovekies, auks and razor-bills, gannets and petrels, skuas and terns, with gulls beyond all naming or numbering; and they paddled and washed and splashed and combed and brushed themselves on the sand, till the shore was white with feathers; and they quacked and clucked and gabbled and chattered and screamed and whooped as they talked over matters with their friends, and settled where they were to go and breed that summer, till you might have heard them ten miles off; and lucky it was for them that there was no one to hear them but the old keeper, who lived all alone upon the Ness, in a turf hut thatched with heather and fringed round with great stones slung across the roof by bent-ropes, lest the winter gales should blow the hut right away. But he never minded the birds nor hurt them, because they were not in season; indeed, he minded but two things in the whole world, and those were, his Bible and his grouse; for he was as good an old Scotchman as ever knit stockings on a winter's night: only, when all the birds were going, he toddled out, and took off his cap to them, and wished them a merry journey and a safe return; and then gathered up all the feathers which they had left, and cleaned them to sell down south, and make feather-beds for stuffy people to lie on.
After a while, the birds started to gather at Allfowlsness, in thousands and tens of thousands, darkening the sky; swans and brant geese, harlequins and eiders, harolds and garganeys, smews and goosanders, divers and loons, grebes[211] and dovekies, auks and razor-bills, gannets and petrels, skuas and terns, with gulls beyond counting; they waddled, cleaned themselves, splashed around, and preened on the sand, until the shore was covered in feathers; they quacked, clucked, gabbled, chattered, screamed, and whooped as they chatted with their friends, deciding where to go and breed that summer, loud enough to be heard ten miles away; and they were lucky that the only one to hear them was the old keeper, who lived all alone on the Ness, in a turf hut roofed with heather and surrounded by big stones tied down with bent ropes to prevent the winter gales from blowing it away. But he didn't bother the birds or hurt them since it wasn't their season; in fact, he only cared about two things in the world: his Bible and his grouse; because he was as good an old Scotsman as ever knitted stockings on a winter's night: only, when all the birds were leaving, he'd shuffle out, take off his cap, wish them a safe journey and return, then collect all the feathers they left behind and clean them to sell down south to make feather-beds for stuffy people to sleep on.
Then the petrels asked this bird and that whether they would take Tom to Shiny Wall: but one set was going to Sutherland, and one to the Shetlands, and one to Norway, and one to Spitzbergen, and one to Iceland, and one to[212] Greenland: but none would go to Shiny Wall. So the good-natured petrels said that they would show him part of the way themselves, but they were only going as far as Jan Mayen's Land; and after that he must shift for himself.
Then the petrels asked various birds if they would take Tom to Shiny Wall: but one group was headed to Sutherland, another to the Shetlands, one to Norway, another to Spitzbergen, one to Iceland, and one to[212] Greenland: but none were going to Shiny Wall. So the friendly petrels said they would show him part of the way, but they could only go as far as Jan Mayen's Land; after that, he would have to manage on his own.
And then all the birds rose up, and streamed away in long black lines, north, and north-east, and north-west, across the bright blue summer sky; and their cry was like ten thousand packs of hounds, and ten thousand peals of bells. Only the puffins stayed behind, and killed the young rabbits, and laid their eggs in the rabbit-burrows; which was rough practice, certainly; but a man must see to his own family.
And then all the birds took off, flying in long black lines to the north, northeast, and northwest across the clear blue summer sky; their cries sounded like ten thousand packs of hounds and a thousand ringing bells. Only the puffins stayed behind, killing the young rabbits and laying their eggs in the rabbit holes; it was harsh, for sure, but a person has to look after their own family.
And, as Tom and the petrels went north-eastward, it began to blow right hard; for the old gentleman in the grey great-coat, who looks after the big copper boiler, in the gulf of Mexico, had got behindhand with his work; so Mother Carey had sent an electric message to him for more steam; and now the steam was coming, as much in an hour as ought to have come in a week, puffing and roaring and swishing and swirling, till you could not see where the sky ended and the sea began. But Tom and the petrels never cared, for the gale was right abaft, and away they went over the crests of the billows, as merry as so many flying-fish.
And as Tom and the petrels headed northeast, the wind picked up significantly. The old guy in the grey overcoat, who manages the big copper boiler in the Gulf of Mexico, had fallen behind on his work. So, Mother Carey sent him an urgent message for more steam, and now the steam was pouring in, much more than should have arrived in a week, puffing, roaring, swishing, and swirling, to the point where you couldn’t tell where the sky ended and the sea began. But Tom and the petrels didn’t mind at all, since the gale was right behind them, and they zipped over the waves as happily as a bunch of flying fish.
And at last they saw an ugly sight—the black side of a great ship, water-logged in the trough of the sea. Her funnel and her masts were overboard, and swayed and surged under her lee; her decks[213] were swept as clean as a barn floor, and there was no living soul on board.
And finally they saw a grim sight—the dark side of a large ship, flooded in the trough of the sea. Her funnel and masts were missing, swaying and moving in the waves; her decks[213] were as clean as a barn floor, and there was no one alive on board.
The petrels flew up to her, and wailed round her; for they were very sorry indeed, and also they expected to find some salt pork; and Tom scrambled on board of her and looked round, frightened and sad.
The petrels flew up to her and cried around her; they were genuinely upset and also hoped to find some salt pork. Tom climbed aboard and looked around, feeling scared and sad.
And there, in a little cot, lashed tight under the bulwark, lay a baby fast asleep; the very same baby, Tom saw at once, which he had seen in the singing lady's arms.
And there, in a small crib, securely fastened under the railing, lay a baby sound asleep; the very same baby, Tom realized immediately, that he had seen in the singing lady's arms.
He went up to it, and wanted to wake it; but behold, from under the cot out jumped a little black and tan terrier dog, and began barking and snapping at Tom, and would not let him touch the cot.
He approached it, wanting to wake it up; but suddenly, a little black and tan terrier jumped out from under the cot, started barking and snapping at Tom, and wouldn’t let him touch the cot.
Tom knew the dog's teeth could not hurt him: but at least it could shove him away, and did; and he and the dog fought and struggled, for he wanted to help the baby, and did not want to throw the poor dog overboard: but as they were struggling, there came a tall green sea, and walked in over the weather side of the ship, and swept them all into the waves.
Tom knew the dog's teeth couldn't hurt him, but it could still push him away, and it did. He and the dog wrestled, trying to help the baby, not wanting to throw the poor dog overboard. But while they were struggling, a tall green wave came crashing over the side of the ship and swept them all into the water.
"Oh, the baby, the baby!" screamed Tom: but the next moment he did not scream at all; for he saw the cot settling down through the green water, with the baby, smiling in it, fast asleep; and he saw the fairies come up from below, and carry baby and cradle gently down in their soft arms; and then he knew it was all right, and that there would be a new water-baby in St. Brandan's Isle.[214]
"Oh, the baby, the baby!" shouted Tom; but the next moment he wasn't shouting at all; because he saw the crib sinking down through the green water, with the baby, smiling in it, fast asleep; and he watched the fairies rise from below, gently carrying the baby and the crib down in their soft arms; and then he realized it was all okay, and that there would be a new water-baby in St. Brandan's Isle.[214]
And the poor little dog?
And what about the poor little dog?
Why, after he had kicked and coughed a little, he sneezed so hard, that he sneezed himself clean out of his skin, and turned into a water-dog, and jumped and danced round Tom, and ran over the crests of the waves, and snapped at the jelly-fish and the mackerel, and followed Tom the whole way to the Other-end-of-Nowhere.
Why, after he had kicked and coughed a little, he sneezed so hard that he sneezed himself right out of his skin, turned into a water dog, jumped and danced around Tom, ran over the tops of the waves, snapped at the jellyfish and the mackerel, and followed Tom all the way to the Other-end-of-Nowhere.
Then they went on again, till they began to see the peak of Jan Mayen's Land, standing up like a white sugar-loaf, two miles above the clouds.
Then they continued on until they could see the peak of Jan Mayen's Land, rising like a white sugarloaf, two miles above the clouds.
And there they fell in with a whole flock of mollymocks, who were feeding on a dead whale.
And there they came across a whole group of mollymocks, who were feeding on a dead whale.
"These are the fellows to show you the way," said Mother Carey's chickens; "we cannot help you farther north. We don't like to get among the ice pack, for fear it should nip our toes: but the mollys dare fly anywhere."
"These are the guys to guide you," said Mother Carey's chickens; "we can't help you further north. We don’t like getting into the ice pack, worried it might nip our toes: but the mollys are brave enough to fly anywhere."
So the petrels called to the mollys: but they were so busy and greedy, gobbling and pecking and spluttering and fighting over the blubber, that they did not take the least notice.
So the petrels called to the mollys, but they were so busy and greedy, gobbling and pecking and spluttering and fighting over the blubber, that they didn’t pay the slightest attention.
"Come, come," said the petrels, "you lazy greedy lubbers, this young gentleman is going to Mother Carey, and if you don't attend on him, you won't earn your discharge from her, you know."
"Come on," said the petrels, "you lazy, greedy slobs, this young guy is heading to Mother Carey, and if you don't help him out, you won't get your release from her, you know."
"Greedy we are," says a great fat old molly, "but lazy we ain't; and, as for lubbers, we're no more lubbers than you. Let's have a look at the lad."[215]
"Yeah, we're greedy," says a big, chubby old cat, "but we're not lazy; and as for slouches, we're not any more slouches than you are. Let's check out the kid." [215]
And he flapped right into Tom's face, and stared at him in the most impudent way (for the mollys are audacious fellows, as all whalers know), and then asked him where he hailed from, and what land he sighted last.
And he flew straight into Tom's face, staring at him in the most cheeky way (because the mollys are bold characters, as all whalers know), and then asked him where he was from and what land he saw last.
And, when Tom told him, he seemed pleased, and said he was a good plucked one to have got so far.
And when Tom told him, he looked happy and said that he was a clever one to have gotten this far.
"Come along, lads," he said to the rest, "and give this little chap a cast over the pack, for Mother Carey's sake. We've eaten blubber enough for to-day, and we'll e'en work out a bit of our time by helping the lad."
"Come on, guys," he said to the others, "and give this little guy a chance with the pack, for Mother Carey's sake. We've eaten enough blubber for today, and we might as well spend some of our time helping the kid."
So the mollys took Tom up on their backs, and flew off with him, laughing and joking—and oh, how they did smell of train oil!
So the mollys picked Tom up on their backs and flew off with him, laughing and joking—and oh, how they smelled of train oil!
"Who are you, you jolly birds?" asked Tom.
"Who are you, you cheerful birds?" asked Tom.
"We are the spirits of the old Greenland skippers (as every sailor knows), who hunted here, right whales and horse-whales, full hundreds of years agone. But, because we were saucy and greedy, we were all turned into mollys, to eat whale's blubber all our days. But lubbers we are none, and could sail a ship now against any man in the North seas, though we don't hold with this new-fangled steam. And it's a shame of those black imps of petrels to call us so; but because they're her grace's pets, they think they may say anything they like."
"We are the spirits of the old Greenland skippers (as every sailor knows) who hunted here—right whales and horse-whales—hundreds of years ago. But because we were foolish and greedy, we were all turned into mollys, destined to eat whale blubber for the rest of our days. But we're not clumsy, and we could sail a ship now against anyone in the North seas, even though we don’t agree with this newfangled steam. And it's a shame those pesky petrels call us that; but since they’re her grace's pets, they think they can say whatever they want."
"And who are you?" asked Tom of him, for he saw that he was the king of all the birds.
"And who are you?" Tom asked him, because he realized he was the king of all the birds.
"My name is Hendrick Hudson, and a right[216] good skipper was I; and my name will last to the world's end, in spite of all the wrong I did. For I discovered Hudson River, and I named Hudson's Bay; and many have come in my wake that dared not have shown me the way. But I was a hard man in my time, that's truth, and stole the poor Indians off the coast of Maine, and sold them for slaves down in Virginia; and at last I was so cruel to my sailors, here in these very seas, that they set me adrift in an open boat, and I never was heard of more. So now I'm the king of all mollys, till I've worked out my time."
"My name is Hendrick Hudson, and I was a great captain; my name will be remembered until the end of time, despite all the wrongs I've done. I discovered the Hudson River and named Hudson's Bay; many have followed in my footsteps who wouldn't have dared to show me the way. But I was a tough man in my day, that's for sure, and I kidnapped poor Native Americans off the coast of Maine and sold them into slavery in Virginia; ultimately, I was so cruel to my crew right here in these waters that they set me adrift in an open boat, and I was never seen again. So now I'm the king of all lost souls, until I’ve served my time."
And now they came to the edge of the pack, and beyond it they could see Shiny Wall looming, through mist, and snow, and storm. But the pack rolled horribly upon the swell, and the ice giants fought and roared, and leapt upon each other's backs, and ground each other to powder, so that Tom was afraid to venture among them, lest he should be ground to powder too. And he was the more afraid, when he saw lying among the ice pack the wrecks of many a gallant ship; some with masts and yards all standing, some with the seamen frozen fast on board. Alas, alas, for them! They were all true English hearts; and they came to their end like good knights-errant, in searching for the white gate that never was opened yet.
And now they reached the edge of the ice pack, and beyond it they could see Shiny Wall rising up, through mist, snow, and storm. But the pack rolled frighteningly on the swell, and the ice giants fought and roared, leaping onto each other's backs and smashing each other to pieces, so Tom was too scared to go near them, afraid he would end up crushed too. He felt even more fear when he saw the wrecks of many brave ships scattered among the ice; some with masts and sails still intact, some with the crew frozen solid on board. Oh, what a shame for them! They were all true English hearts, and they met their end like noble knights-errant, searching for the white gate that has never been opened.
But the good mollys took Tom and his dog up, and flew with them safe over the pack and the roaring ice giants, and set them down at the foot of Shiny Wall.
But the kind mollys took Tom and his dog up, flew with them safely over the pack and the roaring ice giants, and set them down at the base of Shiny Wall.
"There is no gate," said the mollys.
"There is no gate," said the mollys.
"No gate?" cried Tom, aghast.
"No gate?" Tom exclaimed, shocked.
"None; never a crack of one, and that's the whole of the secret, as better fellows, lad, than you have found to their cost; and if there had been, they'd have killed by now every right whale that swims the sea."
"None; never a single one, and that's the whole secret, as better people, kid, than you have learned the hard way; and if there had been, they would have killed every right whale that swims in the ocean by now."
"What am I to do, then?"
"What should I do now?"
"Dive under the floe, to be sure, if you have pluck."
"Dive under the ice, if you’re brave enough."
"I've not come so far to turn now," said Tom; "so here goes for a header."
"I haven't come this far to back out now," said Tom; "so here goes for a header."
"A lucky voyage to you, lad," said the mollys; "we knew you were one of the right sort. So good-bye."
"A lucky trip to you, kid," said the mollys; "we knew you were one of the good ones. So, goodbye."
"Why don't you come too?" asked Tom.
"Why don't you come along too?" Tom asked.
But the mollys only wailed sadly, "We can't go yet, we can't go yet," and flew away over the pack.
But the mollys just cried out sadly, "We can't go yet, we can't go yet," and flew away over the pack.
So Tom dived under the great white gate which never was opened yet, and went on in black darkness, at the bottom of the sea, for seven days and seven nights. And yet he was not a bit frightened. Why should he be? He was a brave English lad, whose business is to go out and see all the world.
So Tom dove under the huge white gate that had never been opened and swam in the pitch-black darkness at the bottom of the sea for seven days and seven nights. And yet he wasn't scared at all. Why would he be? He was a brave English boy whose job was to go out and explore the whole world.
And at last he saw the light, and clear clear water overhead; and up he came a thousand fathoms, among clouds of sea-moths, which fluttered round his head. There were moths with pink heads and wings and opal bodies, that flapped about slowly; moths with brown wings that[218] flapped about quickly; yellow shrimps that hopped and skipped most quickly of all; and jellies of all the colours in the world, that neither hopped nor skipped, but only dawdled and yawned, and would not get out of his way. The dog snapped at them till his jaws were tired; but Tom hardly minded them at all, he was so eager to get to the top of the water, and see the pool where the good whales go.
And finally he saw the light and clear water above him; he swam up a thousand fathoms, surrounded by clouds of sea moths fluttering around his head. There were moths with pink heads and wings and opal bodies that floated slowly; moths with brown wings that flitted quickly; yellow shrimps that hopped and skipped faster than anything else; and jellies in every color of the rainbow that neither hopped nor skipped, but just lingered and yawned, refusing to move out of his way. The dog snapped at them until his jaws were tired; but Tom hardly paid them any attention at all, he was so eager to reach the surface and see the pool where the good whales go.
And a very large pool it was, miles and miles across, though the air was so clear that the ice cliffs on the opposite side looked as if they were close at hand. All round it the ice cliffs rose, in walls and spires and battlements, and caves and bridges, and stories and galleries, in which the ice-fairies live, and drive away the storms and clouds, that Mother Carey's pool may lie calm from year's end to year's end. And the sun acted policeman, and walked round outside every day, peeping just over the top of the ice wall, to see that all went right; and now and then he played conjuring tricks, or had an exhibition of fireworks, to amuse the ice-fairies. For he would make himself into four or five suns at once, or paint the sky with rings and crosses and crescents of white fire, and stick himself in the middle of them, and wink at the fairies; and I daresay they were very much amused; for anything's fun in the country.
And it was a really huge pool, stretching for miles, although the air was so clear that the ice cliffs on the other side looked like they were right nearby. All around it, the ice cliffs towered up, forming walls, spires, battlements, caves, and bridges, with different levels and galleries where the ice fairies lived, keeping the storms and clouds away so that Mother Carey's pool could stay calm all year long. The sun acted like a guard, patrolling around the outside every day, peeking just over the top of the ice wall to ensure everything was okay; and once in a while, he would pull off magic tricks or put on a fireworks show to entertain the ice fairies. He would turn into four or five suns at once, paint the sky with rings, crosses, and crescents of white fire, position himself in the middle of them, and wink at the fairies; and I bet they found it hilarious because anything can be fun in the countryside.

And there the good whales lay, the happy sleepy beasts, upon the still oily sea. They were all right whales, you must know, and finners, and razor-backs, and bottle-noses, and spotted sea-unicorns[219] with long ivory horns. But the sperm whales are such raging, ramping, roaring, rumbustious fellows, that, if Mother Carey let them in, there would be no more peace in Peacepool. So she packs them away in a great pond by themselves at the South Pole, two hundred and sixty-three miles south-south-east of Mount Erebus, the great volcano in the ice; and there they butt each other with their ugly noses, day and night from year's end to year's end.
And there the good whales lay, the happy, sleepy animals, on the calm, oily sea. They were all right whales, fin whales, rough-toothed dolphins, bottle-nosed dolphins, and spotted narwhals[219] with long ivory tusks. But the sperm whales are such wild, noisy, raucous creatures that, if Mother Carey let them in, there would be no more peace in Peacepool. So she keeps them out in a large pond by themselves at the South Pole, two hundred and sixty-three miles south-southeast of Mount Erebus, the huge volcano in the ice; and there they clash with their ugly heads, day and night, year after year.
But here there were only good quiet beasts, lying about like the black hulls of sloops, and blowing every now and then jets of white steam, or sculling round with their huge mouths open, for the sea-moths to swim down their throats. There were no threshers there to thresh their poor old backs, or sword-fish to stab their stomachs, or saw-fish to rip them up, or ice-sharks to bite lumps out of their sides, or whalers to harpoon and lance them. They were quite safe and happy there; and all they had to do was to wait quietly in Peacepool, till Mother Carey sent for them to make them out of old beasts into new.
But here, there were only gentle, quiet creatures, lounging around like the dark hulls of boats, occasionally releasing jets of white steam, or swimming around with their huge mouths open for the sea-moths to glide down their throats. There were no threshers to beat their poor old backs, no swordfish to stab their stomachs, no sawfish to cut them open, no ice-sharks to bite chunks out of their sides, and no whalers to harpoon and stab them. They were completely safe and content here; all they had to do was wait quietly in Peacepool until Mother Carey called for them to transform them from old creatures into new ones.
Tom swam up to the nearest whale, and asked the way to Mother Carey.
Tom swam up to the closest whale and asked for directions to Mother Carey.
"There she sits in the middle," said the whale.
"There she sits in the middle," said the whale.
Tom looked; but he could see nothing in the middle of the pool, but one peaked iceberg: and he said so.
Tom looked, but he could see nothing in the middle of the pool except for a pointed iceberg, and he mentioned it.
"That's Mother Carey," said the whale, "as you will find when you get to her. There she sits making old beasts into new all the year round."[220]
"That's Mother Carey," said the whale, "and you'll see once you get there. She sits there all year round, transforming old creatures into new ones." [220]
"How does she do that?"
"How does she pull that off?"
"That's her concern, not mine," said the old whale; and yawned so wide (for he was very large) that there swam into his mouth 943 sea-moths, 13,846 jelly-fish no bigger than pins' heads, a string of salpæ nine yards long, and forty-three little ice-crabs, who gave each other a parting pinch all round, tucked their legs under their stomachs, and determined to die decently, like Julius Cæsar.
"That's her problem, not mine," said the old whale; and he yawned so wide (since he was really big) that 943 sea-moths, 13,846 jellyfish no bigger than pinheads, a string of salps nine yards long, and forty-three little ice crabs swam right into his mouth. The crabs gave each other a final pinch all around, tucked their legs under their stomachs, and decided to die with dignity, like Julius Caesar.
"I suppose," said Tom, "she cuts up a great whale like you into a whole shoal of porpoises?"
"I guess," Tom said, "she turns a big whale like you into a whole group of porpoises?"
At which the old whale laughed so violently that he coughed up all the creatures; who swam away again very thankful at having escaped out of that terrible whalebone net of his, from which bourne no traveller returns; and Tom went on to the iceberg, wondering.
At that, the old whale laughed so hard that he coughed up all the creatures, who swam away, grateful to have escaped from his terrible whalebone net, from which no traveler returns; and Tom went on to the iceberg, wondering.
And, when he came near it, it took the form of the grandest old lady he had ever seen—a white marble lady, sitting on a white marble throne. And from the foot of the throne there swum away, out and out into the sea, millions of new-born creatures, of more shapes and colours than man ever dreamed. And they were Mother Carey's children, whom she makes out of the sea-water all day long.
And when he got closer, it transformed into the most impressive old lady he had ever seen—a white marble lady sitting on a white marble throne. From the base of the throne, millions of newly created beings swam away into the sea, with more shapes and colors than anyone could ever imagine. They were Mother Carey's children, whom she creates from seawater all day long.
He expected, of course—like some grown people who ought to know better—to find her snipping, piecing, fitting, stitching, cobbling, basting, filing, planing, hammering, turning, polishing, moulding, measuring, chiselling,[221] clipping, and so forth, as men do when they go to work to make anything.
He expected, of course—like some adults who should know better—to find her cutting, sewing, assembling, stitching, repairing, basting, filing, shaping, hammering, turning, polishing, molding, measuring, chiseling,[221] trimming, and so on, like men do when they set out to create something.
But, instead of that, she sat quite still with her chin upon her hand, looking down into the sea with two great grand blue eyes, as blue as the sea itself. Her hair was as white as the snow—for she was very very old—in fact, as old as anything which you are likely to come across, except the difference between right and wrong.
But instead of that, she sat completely still with her chin resting on her hand, gazing down into the sea with two huge, bright blue eyes that were as blue as the water itself. Her hair was as white as snow—she was very, very old—actually, as old as anything you’re likely to encounter, except for the difference between right and wrong.
And, when she saw Tom, she looked at him very kindly.
And when she saw Tom, she looked at him warmly.
"What do you want, my little man? It is long since I have seen a water-baby here."
"What do you want, little guy? It's been a long time since I've seen a water-baby around here."
Tom told her his errand, and asked the way to the Other-end-of-Nowhere.
Tom told her what he was up to and asked for directions to the Other-end-of-Nowhere.
"You ought to know yourself, for you have been there already."
"You should know yourself, because you've already been there."
"Have I, ma'am? I'm sure I forget all about it."
"Have I, ma'am? I'm sure I completely forgot about it."
"Then look at me."
"Now look at me."
And, as Tom looked into her great blue eyes, he recollected the way perfectly.
And, as Tom looked into her big blue eyes, he remembered the way exactly.
Now, was not that strange?
Wasn't that strange?
"Thank you, ma'am," said Tom. "Then I won't trouble your ladyship any more; I hear you are very busy."
"Thank you, ma'am," Tom said. "I won't bother you anymore; I know you're really busy."
"I am never more busy than I am now," she said, without stirring a finger.
"I’m busier than ever right now," she said, without lifting a finger.
"I heard, ma'am, that you were always making new beasts out of old."
"I heard, ma'am, that you’re always creating new creatures from the old."
"So people fancy. But I am not going to trouble myself to make things, my little dear. I sit here and make them make themselves."[222]
"So people think. But I'm not going to stress myself out to create things, my dear. I just sit here and let them create themselves."[222]
"You are a clever fairy, indeed," thought Tom. And he was quite right.
"You really are a smart fairy," Tom thought. And he was absolutely right.
That is a grand trick of good old Mother Carey's, and a grand answer, which she has had occasion to make several times to impertinent people.
That’s a clever trick of good old Mother Carey's, and a great response she has had to use several times with rude people.
There was once, for instance, a fairy who was so clever that she found out how to make butterflies. I don't mean sham ones; no: but real live ones, which would fly, and eat, and lay eggs, and do everything that they ought; and she was so proud of her skill that she went flying straight off to the North Pole, to boast to Mother Carey how she could make butterflies.
There was once a fairy who was so clever that she figured out how to create butterflies. I don’t mean fake ones; no: real live ones that would fly, eat, lay eggs, and do everything they’re supposed to do. She was so proud of her skill that she flew straight off to the North Pole to brag to Mother Carey about how she could make butterflies.
But Mother Carey laughed.
But Mom laughed.
"Know, silly child," she said, "that any one can make things, if they will take time and trouble enough: but it is not every one who, like me, can make things make themselves."
"Listen, silly child," she said, "anyone can create things if they put in the time and effort: but not everyone, like me, can make things create themselves."
But people do not yet believe that Mother Carey is as clever as all that comes to; and they will not till they, too, go the journey to the Other-end-of-Nowhere.
But people still don’t believe that Mother Carey is as clever as everyone says; they won’t until they, too, take the trip to the Other-end-of-Nowhere.
"And now, my pretty little man," said Mother Carey, "you are sure you know the way to the Other-end-of-Nowhere?"
"And now, my cute little guy," said Mother Carey, "you do know the way to the Other-end-of-Nowhere, right?"
Tom thought; and behold, he had forgotten it utterly.
Tom realized he had completely forgotten it.
"That is because you took your eyes off me."
"That's because you stopped paying attention to me."
Tom looked at her again, and recollected; and then looked away, and forgot in an instant.
Tom glanced at her again, remembered something, then looked away and forgot it in a moment.
"But what am I to do, ma'am? For I can't[223] keep looking at you when I am somewhere else."
"But what am I supposed to do, ma'am? Because I can't[223] keep looking at you when I'm not here."
"You must do without me, as most people have to do, for nine hundred and ninety-nine thousandths of their lives; and look at the dog instead; for he knows the way well enough, and will not forget it. Besides, you may meet some very queer-tempered people there, who will not let you pass without this passport of mine, which you must hang round your neck and take care of; and, of course, as the dog will always go behind you, you must go the whole way backward."
"You'll have to manage without me, just like most people do for almost all of their lives. Instead, pay attention to the dog; he knows the way and won't forget it. Also, you might run into some very strange people who won’t let you through without my passport, which you need to wear around your neck and take care of. And since the dog will always stay behind you, you’ll have to walk the entire way backward."
"Backward!" cried Tom. "Then I shall not be able to see my way."
"Backwards!" shouted Tom. "Then I won't be able to see where I'm going."
"On the contrary, if you look forward, you will not see a step before you, and be certain to go wrong; but, if you look behind you, and watch carefully whatever you have passed, and especially keep your eye on the dog, who goes by instinct, and therefore can't go wrong, then you will know what is coming next, as plainly as if you saw it in a looking-glass."
"On the other hand, if you look ahead, you won’t see a step in front of you, which will surely lead you astray; however, if you look back and pay close attention to everything you’ve passed, and especially keep an eye on the dog, who follows its instincts and therefore can't go wrong, you will understand what’s coming next as clearly as if you saw it in a mirror."
Tom was very much astonished: but he obeyed her, for he had learnt always to believe what the fairies told him.
Tom was really surprised, but he listened to her because he had always learned to trust what the fairies said.
"So it is, my dear child," said Mother Carey; "and I will tell you a story, which will show you that I am perfectly right, as it is my custom to be.
"So it is, my dear child," said Mother Carey; "and I will tell you a story that will show you I am completely right, as I always am."
"Once on a time, there were two brothers. One was called Prometheus, because he always looked before him, and boasted that he was wise beforehand. The other was called Epimetheus,[224] because he always looked behind him, and did not boast at all; but said humbly, like the Irishman, that he had sooner prophesy after the event.
"Once upon a time, there were two brothers. One was named Prometheus because he always looked ahead and claimed he was wise beforehand. The other was named Epimetheus,[224] because he always looked back and didn't brag at all; instead, he humbly said, like the Irishman, that he preferred to predict after the event."

"Well, Prometheus was a very clever fellow, of course, and invented all sorts of wonderful things. But, unfortunately, when they were set to work, to work was just what they would not do: wherefore very little has come of them, and very little is left of them; and now nobody knows what they were, save a few archæological old gentlemen who scratch in queer corners, and find little there save Ptinum Furem, Blaptem Mortisagam, Acarum Horridum, and Tineam Laciniarum.
"Well, Prometheus was a really smart guy, and he came up with all sorts of amazing inventions. But sadly, when they were put to use, they just wouldn’t work: so not much came of them, and not much remains; and now nobody knows what they were, except for a few old archaeologists who dig around in odd places and mostly find things like Ptinum Furem, Blaptem Mortisagam, Acarum Horridum, and Tineam Laciniarum."
"But Epimetheus was a very slow fellow, certainly, and went among men for a clod, and a muff, and a milksop, and a slowcoach, and a bloke, and a boodle, and so forth. And very little he did, for many years: but what he did, he never had to do over again.
But Epimetheus was a really slow guy, no doubt about it, and he was seen by people as a dullard, a weakling, a pushover, and a lazy fool, among other things. He hardly did anything for many years, but whatever he did, he never had to do it again.
"And what happened at last? There came to the two brothers the most beautiful creature that ever was seen, Pandora by name; which means, All the gifts of the Gods. But because she had a strange box in her hand, this fanciful, forecasting, suspicious, prudential, theoretical, deductive, prophesying Prometheus, who was always settling what was going to happen, would have nothing to do with pretty Pandora and her box.
"And what happened in the end? The two brothers met the most beautiful being ever seen, named Pandora, which means all the gifts of the Gods. But since she had a mysterious box in her hand, this imaginative, future-thinking, wary, practical, theoretical, reasoning, and predicting Prometheus, who was always trying to figure out what was going to happen, wanted nothing to do with lovely Pandora and her box."
"But Epimetheus took her and it, as he took everything that came; and married her for better for worse, as every man ought, whenever he has even the chance of a good wife. And they opened[225] the box between them, of course, to see what was inside: for, else, of what possible use could it have been to them?
"But Epimetheus accepted her and the box, just like he accepted everything else that came his way; and he married her for better or worse, as any man should whenever he gets the chance at a good wife. Naturally, they opened[225] the box together to see what was inside: otherwise, what use would it have been to them?"
"And out flew all the ills which flesh is heir to; all the children of the four great bogies, Self-will, Ignorance, Fear, and Dirt—for instance:
"And out flew all the problems that come with being human; all the offspring of the four major bogies, Self-will, Ignorance, Fear, and Dirt—for example:
Measles, | Famines, | |
Monks, | Quacks, | |
Scarlatina, | Unpaid bills, | |
Idols, | Tight stays, | |
Hooping-coughs, | Potatoes, | |
Popes, | Bad Wine, | |
Wars, | Despots, | |
Peacemongers, | Demagogues, | |
And, worst of all, Naughty Boys and Girls. |
"So Epimetheus got a great deal of trouble, as most men do in this world: but he got the three best things in the world into the bargain—a good wife, and experience, and hope: while Prometheus had just as much trouble, and a great deal more (as you will hear), of his own making; with nothing beside, save fancies spun out of his own brain, as a spider spins her web out of her stomach.
"So Epimetheus ended up in a lot of trouble, like most people do in this world: but he also gained the three best things in life—a loving wife, experience, and hope. Meanwhile, Prometheus faced as much trouble, and even more (as you’ll hear), all of his own doing; with nothing else, except for fantasies created in his own mind, just like a spider weaves her web from her own body."
"And Prometheus kept on looking before him so far ahead, that as he was running about with a box of lucifers (which were the only useful things he ever invented, and do as much harm as good), he trod on his own nose, and tumbled down (as[226] most deductive philosophers do), whereby he set the Thames on fire; and they have hardly put it out again yet. So he had to be chained to the top of a mountain, with a vulture by him to give him a peck whenever he stirred, lest he should turn the whole world upside down with his prophecies and his theories.
"And Prometheus kept looking ahead so far that while he was running around with a box of matches (which were the only useful things he ever invented, and they cause as much harm as good), he tripped over his own nose and fell down (like most deductive philosophers do), which set the Thames on fire; and they haven't really managed to put it out completely yet. So, he had to be chained to the top of a mountain, with a vulture nearby to peck at him whenever he moved, to prevent him from turning the whole world upside down with his predictions and theories."
"But stupid old Epimetheus went working and grubbing on, with the help of his wife Pandora, always looking behind him to see what had happened, till he really learnt to know now and then what would happen next; and understood so well which side his bread was buttered, and which way the cat jumped, that he began to make things which would work, and go on working, too; to till and drain the ground, and to make looms, and ships, and railroads, and steam ploughs, and electric telegraphs, and all the things which you see in the Great Exhibition; and to foretell famine, and bad weather, and the price of stocks and (what is hardest of all) the next vagary of the great idol Whirligig, which some call Public Opinion; till at last he grew as rich as a Jew, and as fat as a farmer, and people thought twice before they meddled with him, but only once before they asked him to help them; for, because he earned his money well, he could afford to spend it well likewise.
But silly old Epimetheus kept working and toiling, with his wife Pandora by his side, always looking back to see what had happened, until he eventually learned to predict, now and then, what would come next. He understood perfectly which side his bread was buttered on and how things really worked, so he started to create things that would actually function and keep functioning; to cultivate and manage the land, and to build looms, ships, railways, steam plows, electric telegraphs, and everything you see at the Great Exhibition. He could even predict famine, bad weather, stock prices, and (which is the toughest of all) the next whim of the great idol Whirligig, known to some as Public Opinion. Eventually, he became as wealthy as a rich man and as plump as a farmer, and people thought twice before interfering with him, but only once before asking for his help; because since he earned his money well, he could also afford to spend it well.
"And his children are the men of science, who get good lasting work done in the world; but the children of Prometheus are the fanatics, and the theorists, and the bigots, and the bores, and the[227] noisy windy people, who go telling silly folk what will happen, instead of looking to see what has happened already."
"And his children are the scientists who accomplish meaningful work in the world; but the children of Prometheus are the zealots, the theorists, the bigots, the tedious people, and the loudmouths who go around telling gullible people what will happen, instead of paying attention to what has already happened."
Now, was not Mother Carey's a wonderful story? And, I am happy to say, Tom believed it every word.
Now, wasn't Mother Carey's a great story? And I'm glad to say, Tom believed every word of it.
For so it happened to Tom likewise. He was very sorely tried; for though, by keeping the dog to heels (or rather to toes, for he had to walk backward), he could see pretty well which way the dog was hunting, yet it was much slower work to go backwards than to go forwards. But, what was more trying still, no sooner had he got out of Peacepool, than there came running to him all the conjurers, fortune-tellers, astrologers, prophesiers, projectors, prestigiators, as many as were in those parts (and there are too many of them everywhere), Old Mother Shipton on her broomstick, with Merlin, Thomas the Rhymer, Gerbertus, Rabanus Maurus, Nostradamus, Zadkiel, Raphael, Moore, Old Nixon, and a good many in black coats and white ties who might have known better, considering in what century they were born, all bawling and screaming at him, "Look a-head, only look a-head; and we will show you what man never saw before, and right away to the end of the world!"
So it happened to Tom too. He was really put to the test; even though he kept the dog in sight (or rather at his toes since he had to walk backward), he could see pretty well which way the dog was hunting. Still, moving backwards was a lot slower than going forwards. But what was even more challenging was that as soon as he got out of Peacepool, all the conjurers, fortune-tellers, astrologers, seers, inventors, and magicians from the area came rushing to him (and there are way too many of them everywhere). Old Mother Shipton on her broomstick showed up, along with Merlin, Thomas the Rhymer, Gerbertus, Rabanus Maurus, Nostradamus, Zadkiel, Raphael, Moore, Old Nixon, and quite a few people in black suits and white ties who should have known better, given their era. They were all shouting at him, "Look ahead, just look ahead! We’ll show you what no man has ever seen before, straight to the end of the world!"
But I am proud to say that, though Tom had not been to Cambridge—for, if he had, he would have certainly been senior wrangler—he was such a little dogged, hard, gnarly, foursquare brick of an English boy, that he never turned his head[228] round once all the way from Peacepool to the Other-end-of-Nowhere: but kept his eye on the dog, and let him pick out the scent, hot or cold, straight or crooked, wet or dry, up hill or down dale; by which means he never made a single mistake, and saw all the wonderful and hitherto by-no-mortal-man-imagined things, which it is my duty to relate to you in the next chapter.
But I’m proud to say that, even though Tom hadn’t been to Cambridge—because if he had, he would have definitely been the top student—he was such a determined, tough, solid, down-to-earth English boy that he never looked back once all the way from Peacepool to the Other-end-of-Nowhere. Instead, he kept his eyes on the dog and let it follow the scent, whether it was strong or faint, straight or winding, wet or dry, up hills or down valleys; because of this, he never made a single mistake and saw all the amazing things that no mortal man had ever imagined before, which I’m obligated to share with you in the next chapter.
I can hear you having fun.
And the questions that confused me
Have completely disappeared.
"Ye open the Eastern windows,
That gaze at the sun,
Where thoughts are like singing swallows,
And the morning streams flow.
And the knowledge from our books,
When compared to your touches,
And what about the happiness in your expression?
"Ye are better than all the ballads
That have ever been sung or said;
For you are living poems,
"And all the others are gone."—Longfellow.
CHAPTER 8 and FINAL
Now, as soon as Tom had left Peacepool, he came to the white lap of the great sea-mother, ten thousand fathoms deep; where she makes world-pap all day long, for the steam-giants to knead, and the fire-giants to bake, till it has risen and hardened into mountain-loaves and island-cakes.
Now, as soon as Tom left Peacepool, he arrived at the white lap of the great sea-mother, ten thousand fathoms deep; where she makes world-dough all day long for the steam-giants to knead, and the fire-giants to bake, until it has risen and hardened into mountain loaves and island cakes.
And there Tom was very near being kneaded up in the world-pap, and turned into a fossil water-baby; which would have astonished the Geological Society of New Zealand some hundreds of thousands of years hence.
And there Tom was really close to being mixed up in the world muddle and turned into a fossil water-baby; which would have shocked the Geological Society of New Zealand hundreds of thousands of years later.
For, as he walked along in the silence of the sea-twilight, on the soft white ocean floor, he was aware of a hissing, and a roaring, and a thumping,[232] and a pumping, as of all the steam-engines in the world at once. And, when he came near, the water grew boiling-hot; not that that hurt him in the least: but it also grew as foul as gruel; and every moment he stumbled over dead shells, and fish, and sharks, and seals, and whales, which had been killed by the hot water.
As he walked in the quiet twilight of the sea over the soft white ocean floor, he noticed a hissing, roaring, and thumping,[232] like all the steam engines in the world running at once. As he got closer, the water became scalding hot; it didn't hurt him at all, but it also turned as dirty as gruel. With every step, he tripped over dead shells, fish, sharks, seals, and whales that had died from the hot water.
And at last he came to the great sea-serpent himself, lying dead at the bottom; and as he was too thick to scramble over, Tom had to walk round him three-quarters of a mile and more, which put him out of his path sadly; and, when he had got round, he came to the place called Stop. And there he stopped, and just in time.
And finally, he reached the huge sea serpent, lying lifeless on the ocean floor. Since it was too bulky to climb over, Tom had to walk around it for over three-quarters of a mile, which seriously threw him off his route. Once he got around it, he arrived at a spot called Stop. And there he came to a halt, just in time.
For he was on the edge of a vast hole in the bottom of the sea, up which was rushing and roaring clear steam enough to work all the engines in the world at once; so clear, indeed, that it was quite light at moments; and Tom could see almost up to the top of the water above, and down below into the pit for nobody knows how far.
For he was standing at the edge of a huge hole in the ocean, where clear steam was rushing and roaring up with enough force to power all the engines in the world at once; so clear, in fact, that it was quite bright at times; and Tom could see almost all the way to the surface of the water above, and deep down into the pit for who knows how far.
But, as soon as he bent his head over the edge, he got such a rap on the nose from pebbles, that he jumped back again; for the steam, as it rushed up, rasped away the sides of the hole, and hurled it up into the sea in a shower of mud and gravel and ashes; and then it spread all around, and sank again, and covered in the dead fish so fast, that before Tom had stood there five minutes he was buried in silt up to his ankles, and began to be afraid that he should have been buried alive.
But as soon as he leaned over the edge, he got hit on the nose by flying pebbles and jumped back. The steam shot up, scraping the sides of the hole and blasting mud, gravel, and ashes into the sea. It then spread out and sank quickly, burying dead fish so fast that within five minutes, Tom found himself standing in silt up to his ankles and started to worry that he might get buried alive.
And perhaps he would have been, but that[233] while he was thinking, the whole piece of ground on which he stood was torn off and blown upwards, and away flew Tom a mile up through the sea, wondering what was coming next.
And maybe he would have been, but that[233] while he was lost in thought, the entire piece of land he was standing on got ripped away and lifted into the air, and Tom was sent a mile up through the sea, wondering what would happen next.
At last he stopped—thump! and found himself tight in the legs of the most wonderful bogy which he had ever seen.
At last he stopped—thump! and found himself trapped in the limbs of the most amazing monster he had ever seen.
It had I don't know how many wings, as big as the sails of a windmill, and spread out in a ring like them; and with them it hovered over the steam which rushed up, as a ball hovers over the top of a fountain. And for every wing above it had a leg below, with a claw like a comb at the tip, and a nostril at the root; and in the middle it had no stomach and one eye; and as for its mouth, that was all on one side, as the madreporiform tubercle in a star-fish is. Well, it was a very strange beast; but no stranger than some dozens which you may see.
It had I don't know how many wings, as big as the sails of a windmill, and spread out in a ring like them; and with them, it hovered over the steam that rushed up, like a ball hovering over the top of a fountain. And for every wing above, it had a leg below, with a claw like a comb at the tip and a nostril at the base; and in the middle, it had no stomach and one eye; and as for its mouth, that was all on one side, similar to the madreporiform tubercle in a starfish. Well, it was a very strange creature; but no stranger than some dozens you might see.
"What do you want here," it cried quite peevishly, "getting in my way?" and it tried to drop Tom: but he held on tight to its claws, thinking himself safer where he was.
"What do you want here," it yelled quite irritably, "getting in my way?" and it tried to shake Tom off: but he held on tightly to its claws, believing he was safer where he was.
So Tom told him who he was, and what his errand was. And the thing winked its one eye, and sneered:
So Tom told him who he was and what he was there for. And the thing winked its one eye and sneered:
"I am too old to be taken in in that way. You are come after gold—I know you are."
"I’m too old to be fooled like that. You’re here for the money—I know you are."
"Gold! What is gold?" And really Tom did not know; but: the suspicious old bogy would not believe him.
"Gold! What is gold?" And really Tom didn’t know; but the skeptical old ghost wouldn’t believe him.
But after a while Tom began to understand a[234] little. For, as the vapours came up out of the hole, the bogy smelt them with his nostrils, and combed them and sorted them with his combs; and then, when they steamed up through them against his wings, they were changed into showers and streams of metal. From one wing fell gold-dust, and from another silver, and from another copper, and from another tin, and from another lead, and so on, and sank into the soft mud, into veins and cracks, and hardened there. Whereby it comes to pass that the rocks are full of metal.
But after a while, Tom started to get the hang of it a[234] little. As the vapors rose from the hole, the bogy smelled them with his nostrils, sorted them with his combs, and then, when they steamed up against his wings, they transformed into showers and streams of metal. From one wing, gold dust fell; from another, silver; from another, copper; from another, tin; and from another, lead, and so on, sinking into the soft mud, filling veins and cracks, and hardening there. That’s how the rocks ended up full of metal.
But, all of a sudden, somebody shut off the steam below, and the hole was left empty in an instant: and then down rushed the water into the hole, in such a whirlpool that the bogy spun round and round as fast as a teetotum. But that was all in his day's work, like a fair fall with the hounds; so all he did was to say to Tom—
But suddenly, someone turned off the steam below, and the hole was instantly left empty: then water rushed down into the hole, creating a whirlpool that made the bogy spin around and around as fast as a top. But that was just part of his day, like a good day with the hounds; so all he did was say to Tom—
"Now is your time, youngster, to get down, if you are in earnest, which I don't believe."
"Now is your time, kid, to step up, if you really mean it, which I doubt."
"You'll soon see," said Tom; and away he went, as bold as Baron Munchausen, and shot down the rushing cataract like a salmon at Ballisodare.
"You'll see soon enough," said Tom, and off he went, as fearless as Baron Munchausen, plunging down the roaring waterfall like a salmon at Ballisodare.
And, when he got to the bottom, he swam till he was washed on shore safe upon the Other-end-of-Nowhere; and he found it, to his surprise, as most other people do, much more like This-End-of-Somewhere than he had been in the habit of expecting.
And when he reached the bottom, he swam until he was safely washed ashore at the Other-end-of-Nowhere; he found it, to his surprise, much more like This-End-of-Somewhere than he usually expected.
And first he went through Waste-paper-land, where all the stupid books lie in heaps, up hill and[235] down dale, like leaves in a winter wood; and there he saw people digging and grubbing among them, to make worse books out of bad ones, and thrashing chaff to save the dust of it; and a very good trade they drove thereby, especially among children.
And first he went through Waste-paper-land, where all the useless books are piled up everywhere, like leaves in a winter forest; and there he saw people digging through them, trying to create worse books out of the bad ones, and separating the chaff just to keep the dust; and they were doing pretty well at it, especially with kids.
Then he went by the sea of slops, to the mountain of messes, and the territory of tuck, where the ground was very sticky, for it was all made of bad toffee (not Everton toffee, of course), and full of deep cracks and holes choked with wind-fallen fruit, and green gooseberries, and sloes, and crabs, and whinberries, and hips and haws, and all the nasty things which little children will eat, if they can get them. But the fairies hide them out of the way in that country as fast as they can, and very hard work they have, and of very little use it is. For as fast as they hide away the old trash, foolish and wicked people make fresh trash full of lime and poisonous paints, and actually go and steal receipts out of old Madame Science's big book to invent poisons for little children, and sell them at wakes and fairs and tuck-shops. Very well. Let them go on. Dr. Letheby and Dr. Hassall cannot catch them, though they are setting traps for them all day long. But the Fairy with the birch-rod will catch them all in time, and make them begin at one corner of their shops, and eat their way out at the other: by which time they will have got such stomach-aches as will cure them of poisoning little children.
Then he walked by the sea of sludge, to the mountain of mess, and the area of treats, where the ground was really sticky because it was all made of bad toffee (definitely not Everton toffee), and was full of deep cracks and holes filled with wind-blown fruit, green gooseberries, sloes, crabs, whinberries, hips and haws, and all the gross things that little kids will eat if they can find them. But the fairies hide them away in that land as quickly as possible, and they work really hard at it, though it’s not very effective. Because as fast as they hide the old junk, silly and mean people create new junk filled with lime and toxic paints, and actually steal recipes from old Madame Science's big book to make poisons for little kids, then sell them at wakes, fairs, and tuck shops. Fine. Let them continue. Dr. Letheby and Dr. Hassall can’t catch them, even though they’re trying to trap them all day long. But the Fairy with the birch-rod will eventually catch them all and make them start at one corner of their shops and eat their way out at the other: by that time, they'll have such stomach aches that they'll stop poisoning little children.
Next he saw all the little people in the world,[236] writing all the little books in the world, about all the other little people in the world; probably because they had no great people to write about: and if the names of the books were not Squeeky, nor the Pump-lighter, nor the Narrow Narrow World, nor the Hills of the Chattermuch, nor the Children's Twaddeday, why then they were something else. And all the rest of the little people in the world read the books, and thought themselves each as good as the President; and perhaps they were right, for every one knows his own business best. But Tom thought he would sooner have a jolly good fairy tale, about Jack the Giant-killer or Beauty and the Beast, which taught him something that he didn't know already.
Next, he saw all the little people in the world,[236] writing all the little books in the world about all the other little people; probably because they had no great people to write about. And if the names of the books weren't Squeeky, the Pump-lighter, the Narrow Narrow World, the Hills of the Chattermuch, or the Children's Twaddeday, then they were something else entirely. All the other little people in the world read these books and thought they were just as good as the President; and maybe they were right, since everyone knows their own strengths best. But Tom decided he would prefer a really good fairy tale about Jack the Giant-killer or Beauty and the Beast, something that taught him something new.
And next he came to the centre of Creation (the hub, they call it there), which lies in latitude 42.21° south, and longitude 108.56° east.
And next he arrived at the center of Creation (the hub, as they call it), located at a latitude of 42.21° south and a longitude of 108.56° east.
And there he found all the wise people instructing mankind in the science of spirit-rapping, while their house was burning over their heads: and when Tom told them of the fire, they held an indignation meeting forthwith, and unanimously determined to hang Tom's dog for coming into their country with gunpowder in his mouth. Tom couldn't help saying that though they did fancy they had carried all the wit away with them out of Lincolnshire two hundred years ago, yet if they had had one such Lincolnshire nobleman among them as good old Lord Yarborough, he would have called for the fire-engines before he hanged other people's dogs. But it was of no use, and the dog was[237] hanged: and Tom couldn't even have his carcase; for they had abolished the have-his-carcase act in that country, for fear lest when rogues fell out, honest men should come by their own. And so they would have succeeded perfectly, as they always do, only that (as they also always do) they failed in one little particular, viz. that the dog would not die, being a water-dog, but bit their fingers so abominably that they were forced to let him go, and Tom likewise, as British subjects. Whereon they recommenced rapping for the spirits of their fathers; and very much astonished the poor old spirits were when they came, and saw how, according to the laws of Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid, their descendants had weakened their constitution by hard living.
And there he found all the wise people teaching humanity the art of spirit communication while their house was burning above them. When Tom informed them about the fire, they immediately held an indignation meeting and unanimously decided to hang Tom's dog for entering their territory with gunpowder in his mouth. Tom couldn't help but mention that while they believed they had taken all the cleverness with them from Lincolnshire two hundred years ago, if they had even one nobleman from Lincolnshire like the good old Lord Yarborough, he would have called for fire engines before hanging other people's dogs. But it was useless, and the dog was[237] hanged; and Tom couldn't even keep its body because they had abolished the law that allowed him to do so in that country, fearing that when wrongdoers fell out, honest people might reclaim their own. They would have succeeded perfectly, as they always do, if it weren't for one small detail: the dog wouldn't die, being a water dog, and bit their fingers so badly that they had to let him go, along with Tom, as British subjects. Then they started communicating with the spirits of their ancestors again, and the poor old spirits were quite astonished when they arrived, seeing how, according to the laws of Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid, their descendants had weakened their constitution by living poorly.
Then came Tom to the Island of Polupragmosyne (which some call Rogues' Harbour; but they are wrong; for that is in the middle of Bramshill Bushes, and the county police have cleared it out long ago). There every one knows his neighbour's business better than his own; and a very noisy place it is, as might be expected, considering that all the inhabitants are ex officio on the wrong side of the house in the "Parliament of Man, and the Federation of the World"; and are always making wry mouths, and crying that the fairies' grapes were sour.
Then Tom arrived at the Island of Polupragmosyne (some call it Rogues' Harbour, but they’re mistaken because that's in the middle of Bramshill Bushes, and the county police cleared it out a long time ago). Here, everyone knows their neighbor's business better than their own, and it’s a pretty noisy place, as you’d expect, since all the residents are, by nature, on the wrong side of things in the "Parliament of Man and the Federation of the World"; and they're always making sour faces and claiming that the fairies' grapes are sour.
There Tom saw ploughs drawing horses, nails driving hammers, birds' nests taking boys, books making authors, bulls keeping china-shops, monkeys shaving cats, dead dogs drilling live lions,[238] blind brigadiers shelfed as principals of colleges, play-actors not in the least shelfed as popular preachers; and, in short, every one set to do something which he had not learnt, because in what he had learnt, or pretended to learn, he had failed.
There, Tom saw plows pulled by horses, nails driven by hammers, birds' nests taken by boys, books creating authors, bulls running shops, monkeys shaving cats, dead dogs training live lions,[238] blind leaders stored as heads of colleges, actors not at all sidelined as popular preachers; and, in short, everyone was doing something they hadn’t learned how to do, because in what they had learned, or claimed to learn, they had failed.
There stands the Pantheon of the Great Unsuccessful, from the builders of the Tower of Babel to those of the Trafalgar Fountains; in which politicians lecture on the constitutions which ought to have marched, conspirators on the revolutions which ought to have succeeded, economists on the schemes which ought to have made every one's fortune, and projectors on the discoveries which ought to have set the Thames on fire. There cobblers lecture on orthopedy (whatsoever that may be) because they cannot sell their shoes; and poets on Æsthetics (whatsoever that may be) because they cannot sell their poetry. There philosophers demonstrate that England would be the freest and richest country in the world, if she would only turn Papist again; penny-a-liners abuse the Times, because they have not wit enough to get on its staff; and young ladies walk about with lockets of Charles the First's hair (or of somebody else's, when the Jews' genuine stock is used up), inscribed with the neat and appropriate legend—which indeed is popular through all that land, and which, I hope, you will learn to translate in due time and to perpend likewise:—
There stands the Hall of the Great Unsuccessful, from the builders of the Tower of Babel to those of the Trafalgar Fountains; here, politicians lecture on the constitutions that should have worked, conspirators on the revolutions that should have succeeded, economists on the plans that should have made everyone rich, and visionaries on the discoveries that should have made a huge impact. Here, cobblers give talks on orthopedics (whatever that is) because they can’t sell their shoes; and poets discuss aesthetics (whatever that is) because they can’t sell their poetry. Here, philosophers argue that England would be the freest and wealthiest country in the world if it would only become Catholic again; budget columnists criticize the Times because they lack the talent to join its staff; and young ladies walk around with lockets of Charles the First's hair (or someone else's when the genuine stuff runs out), inscribed with the popular and fitting saying—which I hope you’ll learn to translate soon and ponder as well:—
When he got into the middle of the town, they[239] all set on him at once, to show him his way; or rather, to show him that he did not know his way; for as for asking him what way he wanted to go, no one ever thought of that.
When he reached the center of town, they[239] all jumped in to direct him, or rather, to prove that he was lost; because when it came to asking him where he wanted to go, no one even considered that.
But one pulled him hither, and another poked him thither, and a third cried—
But one pulled him here, another pushed him there, and a third shouted—
"You mustn't go west, I tell you; it is destruction to go west."
"You can't go west, I'm telling you; it's dangerous to go west."
"But I am not going west, as you may see," said Tom.
"But I'm not going west, as you can see," said Tom.
And another, "The east lies here, my dear; I assure you this is the east."
And another, "This is the east, my dear; I promise you, this is the east."
"But I don't want to go east," said Tom.
"But I don’t want to go east," Tom said.
"Well, then, at all events, whichever way you are going, you are going wrong," cried they all with one voice—which was the only thing which they ever agreed about; and all pointed at once to all the thirty-and-two points of the compass, till Tom thought all the sign-posts in England had got together, and fallen fighting.
"Well, in any case, no matter which way you're heading, you're headed in the wrong direction," they all shouted in unison—which was the only thing they ever agreed on; and they all pointed at the same time to all thirty-two points of the compass, until Tom felt like all the signposts in England had come together and were engaged in battle.
And whether he would have ever escaped out of the town, it is hard to say, if the dog had not taken it into his head that they were going to pull his master in pieces, and tackled them so sharply about the gastrocnemius muscle, that he gave them some business of their own to think of at last; and while they were rubbing their bitten calves, Tom and the dog got safe away.
And whether he would have ever gotten out of the town is hard to say, if the dog hadn’t decided that they were going to tear his owner apart, and attacked them so fiercely around the calf muscle that he gave them something else to focus on for a change; and while they were nursing their bitten calves, Tom and the dog managed to escape safely.
On the borders of that island he found Gotham, where the wise men live; the same who dragged the pond because the moon had fallen into it, and planted a hedge round the cuckoo, to keep spring[240] all the year. And he found them bricking up the town gate, because it was so wide that little folks could not get through. And, when he asked why, they told him they were expanding their liturgy. So he went on; for it was no business of his: only he could not help saying that in his country, if the kitten could not get in at the same hole as the cat, she might stay outside and mew.
On the edges of that island, he found Gotham, where the wise folks live; the same ones who fished the pond because the moon had fallen into it, and planted a hedge around the cuckoo to keep spring all year long[240]. He saw them bricking up the town gate because it was so wide that little people couldn’t get through. When he asked why, they told him they were expanding their liturgy. So he moved on; it wasn’t his concern: he just couldn’t help but say that in his country, if the kitten couldn’t fit through the same hole as the cat, she might as well stay outside and meow.
But he saw the end of such fellows, when he came to the island of the Golden Asses, where nothing but thistles grow. For there they were all turned into mokes with ears a yard long, for meddling with matters which they do not understand, as Lucius did in the story. And like him, mokes they must remain, till, by the laws of development, the thistles develop into roses. Till then, they must comfort themselves with the thought, that the longer their ears are, the thicker their hides; and so a good beating don't hurt them.
But he saw the fate of those kinds of people when he arrived at the island of the Golden Asses, where only thistles grow. There, they had all been turned into donkeys with ears a yard long for getting involved in things they didn't understand, like Lucius did in the story. And like him, they must stay as donkeys until, through the laws of growth, the thistles turn into roses. Until then, they have to console themselves with the idea that the longer their ears are, the tougher their skin; and so a good beating doesn’t hurt them.
Then came Tom to the great land of Hearsay, in which are no less than thirty and odd kings, beside half a dozen Republics, and perhaps more by next mail.
Then Tom arrived in the large land of Hearsay, where there are at least thirty-some kings, along with half a dozen Republics, and maybe even more by the next mail.
And there he fell in with a deep, dark, deadly, and destructive war, waged by the princes and potentates of those parts, both spiritual and temporal, against what do you think? One thing I am sure of. That unless I told you, you would never know; nor how they waged that war either; for all their strategy and art military consisted in the safe and easy process of stopping their ears and screaming, "Oh, don't tell us!" and then running away.[241]
And there he got caught up in a deep, dark, deadly, and destructive war, fought by the princes and powerful leaders of the region, both spiritual and secular, against what, do you think? I know for sure that unless I told you, you would never find out; nor would you know how they fought that war either. Their entire strategy and military tactics boiled down to simply covering their ears and shouting, "Oh, don't tell us!" and then running away.[241]
So when Tom came into that land, he found them all, high and low, man, woman, and child, running for their lives day and night continually, and entreating not to be told they didn't know what: only the land being an island, and they having a dislike to the water (being a musty lot for the most part), they ran round and round the shore for ever, which (as the island was exactly of the same circumference as the planet on which we have the honour of living) was hard work, especially to those who had business to look after. But before them, as bandmaster and fugleman, ran a gentleman shearing a pig; the melodious strains of which animal led them for ever, if not to conquest, still to flight; and kept up their spirits mightily with the thought that they would at least have the pig's wool for their pains.
So when Tom arrived in that land, he saw everyone—men, women, and children—running for their lives day and night without stopping. They begged not to be told why, as they didn't really know themselves. The land was an island, and they had a strong dislike of water (most of them were pretty unsociable), so they ran around the shore endlessly. This was tough work, especially for those who had responsibilities to take care of. But ahead of them, leading the way, was a guy shearing a pig; the cheerful sounds of the pig kept them running, if not towards victory, at least away from danger, and it lifted their spirits with the hope that they would at least get some pig's wool for their effort.
And running after them, day and night, came such a poor, lean, seedy, hard-worked old giant, as ought to have been cockered up, and had a good dinner given him, and a good wife found him, and been set to play with little children; and then he would have been a very presentable old fellow after all; for he had a heart, though it was considerably overgrown with brains.
And running after them, day and night, was a poor, skinny, worn-out old giant who really deserved to be pampered, given a good meal, matched with a nice partner, and allowed to play with little kids; then he would have actually been a pretty decent old guy after all, because he had a heart, even if it was somewhat overshadowed by his intellect.
He was made up principally of fish bones and parchment, put together with wire and Canada balsam; and smelt strongly of spirits, though he never drank anything but water: but spirits he used somehow, there was no denying. He had a great pair of spectacles on his nose, and a butterfly-net in one hand, and a geological hammer in the[242] other; and was hung all over with pockets, full of collecting boxes, bottles, microscopes, telescopes, barometers, ordnance maps, scalpels, forceps, photographic apparatus, and all other tackle for finding out everything about everything, and a little more too. And, most strange of all, he was running not forwards but backwards, as fast as he could.
He was mostly made up of fish bones and parchment, held together with wire and Canada balsam; he smelled strongly of alcohol, even though he only drank water: but somehow he used alcohol, there was no doubt about that. He wore a huge pair of glasses on his nose, a butterfly net in one hand, and a geological hammer in the[242] other; and he was covered in pockets filled with collecting boxes, bottles, microscopes, telescopes, barometers, detailed maps, scalpels, forceps, photographic gear, and all the other tools for discovering everything about everything, and a bit more too. And, most oddly, he was running not forwards but backwards, as fast as he could.
Away all the good folks ran from him, except Tom, who stood his ground and dodged between his legs; and the giant, when he had passed him, looked down, and cried, as if he was quite pleased and comforted,—
Away all the good people ran from him, except Tom, who stood his ground and weaved between his legs; and the giant, after he had moved past him, looked down and shouted, as if he was quite happy and reassured,—
"What? who are you? And you actually don't run away, like all the rest?" But he had to take his spectacles off, Tom remarked, in order to see him plainly.
"What? Who are you? And you actually don’t run away like everyone else?" But he had to take off his glasses, Tom noted, to see him clearly.
Tom told him who he was; and the giant pulled out a bottle and a cork instantly, to collect him with.
Tom told him who he was, and the giant quickly pulled out a bottle and a cork to collect him.
But Tom was too sharp for that, and dodged between his legs and in front of him; and then the giant could not see him at all.
But Tom was too clever for that, and slipped between his legs and in front of him; and then the giant couldn't see him at all.
"No, no, no!" said Tom, "I've not been round the world, and through the world, and up to Mother Carey's haven, beside being caught in a net and called a Holothurian and a Cephalopod, to be bottled up by any old giant like you."
"No, no, no!" Tom exclaimed, "I haven't traveled around the world and experienced everything, even been caught in a net and called a Holothurian and a Cephalopod, just to be trapped by some old giant like you."
And when the giant understood what a great traveller Tom had been, he made a truce with him at once, and would have kept him there to this day to pick his brains, so delighted was he at[243] finding any one to tell him what he did not know before.
And when the giant realized what an experienced traveler Tom was, he quickly made a truce with him and would have kept him there to this day to pick his brain, so pleased was he to find someone who could tell him things he didn't already know.
"Ah, you lucky little dog!" said he at last, quite simply—for he was the simplest, pleasantest, honestest, kindliest old Dominie Sampson of a giant that ever turned the world upside down without intending it—"ah, you lucky little dog! If I had only been where you have been, to see what you have seen!"
"Ah, you lucky little dog!" he finally said, quite straightforwardly—because he was the simplest, most pleasant, honest, and kind old Dominie Sampson of a giant that ever turned the world upside down without meaning to—"ah, you lucky little dog! If only I had been where you’ve been, to see what you’ve seen!"
"Well," said Tom, "if you want to do that, you had best put your head under water for a few hours, as I did, and turn into a water-baby, or some other baby, and then you might have a chance."
"Well," Tom said, "if you want to do that, you should probably put your head underwater for a few hours like I did and turn into a water baby or some other kind of baby, and then you might have a chance."
"Turn into a baby, eh? If I could do that, and know what was happening to me for but one hour, I should know everything then, and be at rest. But I can't; I can't be a little child again; and I suppose if I could, it would be no use, because then I should know nothing about what was happening to me. Ah, you lucky little dog!" said the poor old giant.
"Turn into a baby, huh? If I could do that and understand what was happening to me for just one hour, I'd know everything and feel at peace. But I can't; I can't be a little kid again, and I guess even if I could, it wouldn't help because then I wouldn't know anything about what was going on. Ah, you lucky little pup!" said the poor old giant.
"But why do you run after all these poor people?" said Tom, who liked the giant very much.
"But why are you chasing after all these poor people?" said Tom, who really liked the giant.
"My dear, it's they that have been running after me, father and son, for hundreds and hundreds of years, throwing stones at me till they have knocked off my spectacles fifty times, and calling me a malignant and a turbaned Turk, who beat a Venetian and traduced the State—goodness only knows what they mean, for I never read poetry—and[244] hunting me round and round—though catch me they can't, for every time I go over the same ground, I go the faster, and grow the bigger. While all I want is to be friends with them, and to tell them something to their advantage, like Mr. Joseph Ady: only somehow they are so strangely afraid of hearing it. But, I suppose I am not a man of the world, and have no tact."
"My dear, it's them who have been chasing me, father and son, for hundreds of years, throwing stones at me until they've knocked off my glasses fifty times, and calling me a malicious, turban-wearing Turk who beat a Venetian and slandered the State—goodness knows what they mean, because I never read poetry—and hunting me around and around—though they can’t catch me, because every time I cross the same path, I go faster and grow bigger. All I want is to be friends with them and to tell them something that might help them, like Mr. Joseph Ady: but for some reason, they're really scared to hear it. But, I guess I'm not worldly and have no tact."
"But why don't you turn round and tell them so?"
"But why don't you turn around and tell them that?"
"Because I can't. You see, I am one of the sons of Epimetheus, and must go backwards, if I am to go at all."
"Because I can't. You see, I'm one of the sons of Epimetheus, and I have to move backwards if I'm going to move at all."
"But why don't you stop, and let them come up to you?"
"But why don't you just stop and let them come over to you?"
"Why, my dear, only think. If I did, all the butterflies and cockyolybirds would fly past me, and then I should catch no more new species, and should grow rusty and mouldy, and die. And I don't intend to do that, my dear; for I have a destiny before me, they say: though what it is I don't know, and don't care."
"Well, my dear, just think about it. If I did that, all the butterflies and flashy birds would zoom right by me, and I wouldn't be able to discover any new species. I'd become stale and irrelevant, and then I'd just wither away. And I don't plan on doing that, my dear; they say I have a purpose ahead of me, but honestly, I have no idea what it is, and I don't really care."
"Don't care?" said Tom.
"Don't care?" Tom asked.
"No. Do the duty which lies nearest you, and catch the first beetle you come across, is my motto; and I have thriven by it for some hundred years. Now I must go on. Dear me, while I have been talking to you, at least nine new species have escaped me."
"No. Do the task that's closest to you, and catch the first beetle you see, that's my motto; and I've thrived by it for a hundred years. Now I need to continue. Oh dear, while I’ve been talking to you, at least nine new species have gotten away."
And on went the giant, behind before, like a bull in a china-shop, till he ran into the steeple of the great idol temple (for they are all idolaters in[245] those parts, of course, else they would never be afraid of giants), and knocked the upper half clean off, hurting himself horribly about the small of the back.
And the giant continued onward, clumsily like a bull in a china shop, until he crashed into the steeple of the huge idol temple (because everyone in those parts are idolaters, of course, or they wouldn't be scared of giants) and knocked the top half right off, injuring himself badly in the lower back.
But little he cared; for as soon as the ruins of the steeple were well between his legs, he poked and peered among the falling stones, and shifted his spectacles, and pulled out his pocket-magnifier, and cried—
But he didn’t care much; as soon as he was right in the middle of the ruins of the steeple, he poked and looked around among the falling stones, adjusted his glasses, took out his pocket magnifier, and shouted—
"An entirely new Oniscus, and three obscure Podurellæ! Besides a moth which M. le Roi des Papillons (though he, like all Frenchmen, is given to hasty inductions) says is confined to the limits of the Glacial Drift. This is most important!"
"An entirely new Oniscus, and three obscure Podurellæ! Plus a moth that M. le Roi des Papillons (though he, like all Frenchmen, tends to jump to conclusions) claims is only found within the boundaries of the Glacial Drift. This is really important!"
And down he sat on the nave of the temple (not being a man of the world) to examine his Podurellæ. Whereon (as was to be expected) the roof caved in bodily, smashing the idols, and sending the priests flying out of doors and windows, like rabbits out of a burrow when a ferret goes in.
And he sat down in the middle of the temple (not being a worldly guy) to check out his Podurellæ. As you might expect, the roof completely collapsed, smashing the idols and sending the priests flying out of doors and windows, like rabbits darting out of a burrow when a ferret shows up.
But he never heeded; for out of the dust flew a bat, and the giant had him in a moment.
But he never paid attention; for out of the dust flew a bat, and the giant caught him in no time.
"Dear me! This is even more important! Here is a cognate species to that which Macgilliwaukie Brown insists is confined to the Buddhist temples of Little Thibet; and now when I look at it, it may be only a variety produced by difference of climate!"
"Wow! This is even more important! Here's a related species to what Macgilliwaukie Brown claims is only found in the Buddhist temples of Little Thibet; and now that I look at it, it might just be a variety created by a different climate!"
And having bagged his bat, up he got, and on he went; while all the people ran, being in none the better humour for having their temple smashed[246] for the sake of three obscure species of Podurella, and a Buddhist bat.
And after packing up his bat, he got up and continued on his way; meanwhile, everyone else ran, clearly not in a better mood after their temple was destroyed[246] over three little-known types of Podurella and a Buddhist bat.
"Well," thought Tom, "this is a very pretty quarrel, with a good deal to be said on both sides. But it is no business of mine."
"Well," thought Tom, "this is quite a pretty argument, with a lot to consider from both sides. But it's not my concern."
And no more it was, because he was a water-baby, and had the original sow by the right ear; which you will never have, unless you be a baby, whether of the water, the land, or the air, matters not, provided you can only keep on continually being a baby.
And it was no more, because he was a water-baby, and had the original sow by the right ear; which you will never have, unless you are a baby, whether from the water, land, or air, it doesn't matter, as long as you can keep being a baby.
So the giant ran round after the people, and the people ran round after the giant, and they are running unto this day for aught I know, or do not know; and will run till either he, or they, or both, turn into little children. And then, as Shakespeare says (and therefore it must be true)—
So the giant chased the people, and the people chased the giant, and for all I know, they’re still running to this day; they’ll keep running until either he, or they, or both, turn into little kids. And then, as Shakespeare says (and it must be true)—
Nothing will go wrong
"The man will have his mare back, and everything will be fine."
Then Tom came to a very famous island, which was called, in the days of the great traveller Captain Gulliver, the Isle of Laputa. But Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid has named it over again the Isle of Tomtoddies, all heads and no bodies.
Then Tom arrived at a very famous island, which was known, in the days of the great traveler Captain Gulliver, as the Isle of Laputa. But Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid has renamed it the Isle of Tomtoddies, all heads and no bodies.
And when Tom came near it, he heard such a grumbling and grunting and growling and wailing and weeping and whining that he thought people must be ringing little pigs, or cropping puppies' ears, or drowning kittens: but when he[247] came nearer still, he began to hear words among the noise; which was the Tomtoddies' song which they sing morning and evening, and all night too, to their great idol Examination—
And when Tom got closer, he heard a mix of grumbling, grunting, growling, wailing, weeping, and whining that made him think people must be herding little pigs, cropping puppies' ears, or drowning kittens. But as he got even closer, he started to catch words within the noise; it was the Tomtoddies' song that they sing morning and evening, and all night too, for their beloved idol Examination—
And when Tom got on shore the first thing he saw was a great pillar, on one side of which was inscribed, "Playthings not allowed here"; at which he was so shocked that he would not stay to see what was written on the other side. Then he looked round for the people of the island: but instead of men, women, and children, he found nothing but turnips and radishes, beet and mangold wurzel, without a single green leaf among them, and half of them burst and decayed, with toadstools growing out of them. Those which were left began crying to Tom, in half a dozen different languages at once, and all of them badly spoken, "I can't learn my lesson; do come and help me!" And one cried, "Can you show me how to extract this square root?"
And when Tom got to shore, the first thing he saw was a huge pillar with a sign that said, "No playthings allowed here." He was so shocked that he didn’t even bother to see what was on the other side. Then he looked around for the island’s inhabitants, but instead of seeing men, women, and children, he found nothing but turnips, radishes, beets, and mangold wurzel, with not a single green leaf in sight, and half of them were burst and decaying, with toadstools growing out of them. The ones that were left started crying out to Tom in several different languages all at once, and none of them spoke correctly, saying, "I can’t learn my lesson; please come help me!" One shouted, "Can you show me how to find the square root of this?"
And another, "Can you tell me the distance between α Lyræ and β Camelopardis?"
And another, "Can you tell me how far apart α Lyræ and β Camelopardis are?"
And another, "What is the latitude and longitude of Snooksville, in Noman's County, Oregon, U.S.?"
And another, "What are the latitude and longitude of Snooksville, in Noman's County, Oregon, U.S.A.?"
And another, "What was the name of Mutius Scævola's thirteenth cousin's grandmother's maid's cat?"[248]
And another, "What was the name of Mutius Scævola's thirteenth cousin's grandmother's maid's cat?"[248]
And another, "How long would it take a school-inspector of average activity to tumble head over heels from London to York?"
And another, "How long would it take an average school inspector to fall head over heels from London to York?"
And another, "Can you tell me the name of a place that nobody ever heard of, where nothing ever happened, in a country which has not been discovered yet?"
And another, "Can you tell me the name of a place that nobody has ever heard of, where nothing ever happened, in a country that hasn't been discovered yet?"
And another, "Can you show me how to correct this hopelessly corrupt passage of Graidiocolosyrtus Tabenniticus, on the cause why crocodiles have no tongues?"
And another, "Can you show me how to fix this completely corrupt section of Graidiocolosyrtus Tabenniticus, about why crocodiles don’t have tongues?"
And so on, and so on, and so on, till one would have thought they were all trying for tide-waiters' places, or cornetcies in the heavy dragoons.
And so on, and so on, and so on, until one would think they were all trying for tide-waiters' positions or cornet roles in the heavy dragoons.
"And what good on earth will it do you if I did tell you?" quoth Tom.
"And what good would it do you if I told you?" said Tom.
Well, they didn't know that: all they knew was the examiner was coming.
Well, they didn't know that; all they knew was that the examiner was coming.
Then Tom stumbled on the hugest and softest nimblecomequick turnip you ever saw filling a hole in a crop of swedes, and it cried to him, "Can you tell me anything at all about anything you like?"
Then Tom stumbled upon the largest and softest nimblecomequick turnip you’ve ever seen, occupying a space in a patch of swedes, and it asked him, "Can you tell me anything at all about anything you want?"
"About what?" says Tom.
"About what?" Tom asks.
"About anything you like; for as fast as I learn things I forget them again. So my mamma says that my intellect is not adapted for methodic science, and says that I must go in for general information."
"About anything you like; I learn things quickly but forget them just as fast. So my mom says that my brain isn't suited for systematic science and that I should focus on general knowledge."
Tom told him that he did not know general information, nor any officers in the army; only he had a friend once that went for a drummer: but he[249] could tell him a great many strange things which he had seen in his travels.
Tom told him that he didn’t know much about general info or any officers in the army; he just had a friend once who became a drummer. But he[249] could share a ton of strange things he had seen during his travels.
So he told him prettily enough, while the poor turnip listened very carefully; and the more he listened, the more he forgot, and the more water ran out of him.
So he told him nicely enough, while the poor turnip listened closely; and the more he listened, the more he forgot, and the more water leaked out of him.
Tom thought he was crying: but it was only his poor brains running away, from being worked so hard; and as Tom talked, the unhappy turnip streamed down all over with juice, and split and shrank till nothing was left of him but rind and water; whereat Tom ran away in a fright, for he thought he might be taken up for killing the turnip.
Tom thought he was crying, but it was just his poor brain giving out from being worked so hard. As Tom talked, the sad turnip oozed juice and split open, shrinking until all that was left was its skin and water. This made Tom run away in a panic, worried he might be accused of killing the turnip.
But, on the contrary, the turnip's parents were highly delighted, and considered him a saint and a martyr, and put up a long inscription over his tomb about his wonderful talents, early development, and unparalleled precocity. Were they not a foolish couple? But there was a still more foolish couple next to them, who were beating a wretched little radish, no bigger than my thumb, for sullenness and obstinacy and wilful stupidity, and never knew that the reason why it couldn't learn or hardly even speak was, that there was a great worm inside it eating out all its brains. But even they are no foolisher than some hundred score of papas and mammas, who fetch the rod when they ought to fetch a new toy, and send to the dark cupboard instead of to the doctor.
But, on the contrary, the turnip's parents were really happy and thought of him as a saint and a martyr. They even put up a long inscription on his tomb celebrating his amazing talents, early development, and unmatched brilliance. Were they not a silly couple? But next to them was an even sillier couple, who were beating a poor little radish, no bigger than my thumb, for being sulky, stubborn, and willfully ignorant, without realizing that the reason it couldn’t learn or hardly even speak was that a big worm was inside it, eating away at its brains. But even they are no more foolish than countless moms and dads who grab a stick when they should be getting a new toy, and send their kids to the dark cupboard instead of to the doctor.
Tom was so puzzled and frightened with all he saw, that he was longing to ask the meaning of it;[250] and at last he stumbled over a respectable old stick lying half covered with earth. But a very stout and worthy stick it was, for it belonged to good Roger Ascham in old time, and had carved on its head King Edward the Sixth, with the Bible in his hand.
Tom was so confused and scared by everything he saw that he really wanted to ask what it all meant;[250] and finally, he tripped over a solid old stick lying half-buried in the dirt. But it was a sturdy and notable stick, as it once belonged to the respected Roger Ascham, and it had an engraving of King Edward the Sixth holding the Bible on its top.
"You see," said the stick, "there were as pretty little children once as you could wish to see, and might have been so still if they had been only left to grow up like human beings, and then handed over to me; but their foolish fathers and mothers, instead of letting them pick flowers, and make dirt-pies, and get birds' nests, and dance round the gooseberry bush, as little children should, kept them always at lessons, working, working, working, learning week-day lessons all week-days, and Sunday lessons all Sunday, and weekly examinations every Saturday, and monthly examinations every month, and yearly examinations every year, everything seven times over, as if once was not enough, and enough as good as a feast—till their brains grew big, and their bodies grew small, and they were all changed into turnips, with little but water inside; and still their foolish parents actually pick the leaves off them as fast as they grow, lest they should have anything green about them."
"You see," said the stick, "there were once some really cute kids, as adorable as you could imagine, and they could have stayed that way if only they had been allowed to grow up like normal kids. Instead, their clueless parents kept them busy with lessons all the time. Instead of picking flowers, making mud pies, collecting bird nests, and dancing around the gooseberry bush like little kids should, they were always studying—working, working, working. They had weekday lessons every day and Sunday lessons on Sundays, weekly tests every Saturday, monthly tests every month, and yearly tests every year, doing everything over and over again, as if once wasn’t enough and good enough was just fine—until their brains became huge, their bodies shrank, and they transformed into turnips, filled with nothing but water. And still, their foolish parents keep picking the leaves off them as fast as they grow, just to make sure they don’t have anything green."
"Ah!" said Tom, "if dear Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby knew of it she would send them a lot of tops, and balls, and marbles, and ninepins, and make them all as jolly as sand-boys."
"Ah!" said Tom, "if dear Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby knew about it, she would send them a bunch of tops, balls, marbles, and ninepins, and make them all as cheerful as kids playing in the sand."
"It would be no use," said the stick. "They can't play now, if they tried. Don't you see how[251] their legs have turned to roots and grown into the ground, by never taking any exercise, but sapping and moping always in the same place? But here comes the Examiner-of-all-Examiners. So you had better get away, I warn you, or he will examine you and your dog into the bargain, and set him to examine all the other dogs, and you to examine all the other water-babies. There is no escaping out of his hands, for his nose is nine thousand miles long, and can go down chimneys, and through keyholes, upstairs, downstairs, in my lady's chamber, examining all little boys, and the little boys' tutors likewise. But when he is thrashed—so Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid has promised me—I shall have the thrashing of him: and if I don't lay it on with a will it's a pity."
"It won't help," said the stick. "They can't play now, even if they wanted to. Don't you see how[251] their legs have turned into roots and grown into the ground, from never getting any exercise, just sitting around and sulking in the same spot? But here comes the Examiner-of-all-Examiners. So you’d better run, I’m warning you, or he’ll end up examining you and your dog too, and set him to examine all the other dogs, and you to examine all the other water-babies. There’s no escaping his grasp, because his nose is nine thousand miles long, and he can go down chimneys and through keyholes, upstairs, downstairs, in my lady’s room, checking on all the little boys, and their tutors as well. But when he gets beaten—so Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid has promised me—I’ll be the one to give him that beating: and if I don’t do it with enthusiasm, it’ll be a shame."
Tom went off: but rather slowly and surlily; for he was somewhat minded to face this same Examiner-of-all-Examiners, who came striding among the poor turnips, binding heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and laying them on little children's shoulders, like the Scribes and Pharisees of old, and not touching the same with one of his fingers; for he had plenty of money, and a fine house to live in, and so forth; which was more than the poor little turnips had.
Tom walked away slowly and sullenly; he was feeling inclined to confront this so-called Examiner-of-all-Examiners, who strolled among the struggling turnips, placing heavy and difficult burdens on the shoulders of small children, just like the Scribes and Pharisees from back in the day, without lifting a finger to help; he had plenty of money, a nice house to live in, and all that, which was more than the poor little turnips had.
But when he got near, he looked so big and burly and dictatorial, and shouted so loud to Tom, to come and be examined, that Tom ran for his life, and the dog too. And really it was time; for the poor turnips, in their hurry and fright, crammed themselves so fast to be ready for the Examiner,[252] that they burst and popped by dozens all round him, till the place sounded like Aldershot on a field-day, and Tom thought he should be blown into the air, dog and all.
But when he got closer, he looked really big, tough, and bossy, and yelled loudly at Tom to come and get checked, which made Tom run for his life, and the dog did too. Honestly, it was about time; because the poor turnips, in their rush and panic, stuffed themselves so quickly to be ready for the Examiner,[252] that they burst and popped all around him by the dozens, making the place sound like Aldershot on a field-day, and Tom thought he might get blown into the air, dog and all.
As he went down to the shore he passed the poor turnip's new tomb. But Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid had taken away the epitaph about talents and precocity and development, and put up one of her own instead which Tom thought much more sensible:—
As he walked down to the shore, he passed the poor turnip's new grave. But Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid had removed the epitaph about talents and precocity and development, and replaced it with one of her own that Tom thought was much more sensible:—
And cramming was pointless;
Until heaven chose to ease my troubles
"Got water on the brain."
So Tom jumped into the sea, and swam on his way, singing:—
So Tom jumped into the sea and swam along, singing:—
I don't know anything except those three royal R's:
Reading and writing are important, along with arithmetic,
"Will support a smart guy through good times and bad."
And next he came to Oldwivesfabledom, where the folks were all heathens, and worshipped a howling ape.
And next, he arrived at Oldwivesfabledom, where everyone was a heathen and worshipped a howling ape.
And there he found a little boy sitting in the middle of the road, and crying bitterly.
And there he found a little boy sitting in the middle of the road, crying hard.
"Because I am not as frightened as I could wish to be."
"Because I’m not as scared as I wish I were."
"Not frightened? You are a queer little chap: but, if you want to be frightened, here goes—Boo!"
"Not scared? You're a strange little guy: but if you want to be scared, here it is—Boo!"
"Ah," said the little boy, "that is very kind of you; but I don't feel that it has made any impression."
"Ah," said the little boy, "that's really nice of you; but I don't feel like it made any difference."
Tom offered to upset him, punch him, stamp on him, fettle him over the head with a brick, or anything else whatsoever which would give him the slightest comfort.
Tom offered to upset him, punch him, stomp on him, hit him over the head with a brick, or anything else that would give him even a little bit of comfort.
But he only thanked Tom very civilly, in fine long words which he had heard other folk use, and which, therefore, he thought were fit and proper to use himself; and cried on till his papa and mamma came, and sent off for the Powwow man immediately. And a very good-natured gentleman and lady they were, though they were heathens; and talked quite pleasantly to Tom about his travels, till the Powwow man arrived, with his thunderbox under his arm.
But he only thanked Tom very politely, using fancy words he had heard others say, which he thought were suitable for him to use too; and kept calling until his mom and dad came and immediately sent for the Powwow man. They were a very kind gentleman and lady, even though they were heathens, and chatted quite nicely with Tom about his travels until the Powwow man showed up, carrying his thunderbox under his arm.
And a well-fed, ill-favoured gentleman he was, as ever served Her Majesty at Portland. Tom was a little frightened at first; for he thought it was Grimes. But he soon saw his mistake: for Grimes always looked a man in the face; and this fellow never did. And when he spoke, it was fire and smoke; and when he sneezed, it was squibs and crackers; and when he cried (which he did whenever it paid him), it was boiling pitch; and some of it was sure to stick.[254]
And he was a well-fed, unattractive man who served Her Majesty at Portland. Tom was a bit scared at first because he thought it was Grimes. But he quickly realized his mistake: Grimes always looked a man in the eye, while this guy never did. When he spoke, there was a lot of drama; when he sneezed, it was like fireworks; and when he cried (which he did whenever it suited him), it was like hot tar, and some of it was bound to stick.[254]
"Here we are again!" cried he, like the clown in a pantomime. "So you can't feel frightened, my little dear—eh? I'll do that for you. I'll make an impression on you! Yah! Boo! Whirroo! Hullabaloo!"
"Here we are again!" he shouted, like a clown in a skit. "So you can't feel scared, my little dear—right? I'll take care of that for you. I'll make an impression! Boo! Whoosh! Noise and chaos!"
And he rattled, thumped, brandished his thunderbox, yelled, shouted, raved, roared, stamped, and danced corrobory like any black fellow; and then he touched a spring in the thunderbox, and out popped turnip-ghosts and magic-lanthorns and pasteboard bogies and spring-heeled Jacks, and sallaballas, with such a horrid din, clatter, clank, roll, rattle, and roar, that the little boy turned up the whites of his eyes, and fainted right away.
And he shook, thumped, waved his thunderbox, yelled, shouted, raved, roared, stomped, and danced like any black fellow; and then he pressed a spring on the thunderbox, and out came turnip-ghosts and magic lanterns and cardboard monsters and spring-heeled Jacks, along with a bunch of other things, making such a terrible noise, clatter, clank, roll, rattle, and roar, that the little boy rolled his eyes back and fainted immediately.
And at that his poor heathen papa and mamma were as much delighted as if they had found a gold mine; and fell down upon their knees before the Powwow man, and gave him a palanquin with a pole of solid silver and curtains of cloth of gold; and carried him about in it on their own backs: but as soon as they had taken him up, the pole stuck to their shoulders, and they could not set him down any more, but carried him on willynilly, as Sinbad carried the old man of the sea: which was a pitiable sight to see; for the father was a very brave officer, and wore two swords and a blue button; and the mother was as pretty a lady as ever had pinched feet like a Chinese. But you see, they had chosen to do a foolish thing just once too often; so, by the laws of Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid, they had to go on doing it[255] whether they chose or not, till the coming of the Cocqcigrues.
And at that moment, his poor pagan mom and dad were as thrilled as if they’d struck gold; they fell to their knees before the powwow man and gifted him a palanquin with a solid silver pole and gold cloth curtains. They carried him around on their own backs, but as soon as they lifted him up, the pole stuck to their shoulders, and they couldn’t set him down anymore. They had to carry him whether they liked it or not, just like Sinbad carried the old man of the sea. It was a pitiful sight; the father was a brave officer, wearing two swords and a blue button, and the mother was as lovely as any lady with tiny feet like a Chinese woman. But you see, they had chosen to do something foolish just one time too many, so, according to the rules set by Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid, they had to keep doing it[255] whether they wanted to or not, until the arrival of the Cocqcigrues.
Ah! don't you wish that some one would go and convert those poor heathens, and teach them not to frighten their little children into fits?
Ah! Don't you wish someone would go and convert those poor heathens, and teach them not to scare their little kids into fits?
"Now, then," said the Powwow man to Tom, "wouldn't you like to be frightened, my little dear? For I can see plainly that you are a very wicked, naughty, graceless, reprobate boy."
"Well, then," the Powwow man said to Tom, "wouldn't you like to be scared, my little dear? Because I can clearly see that you're a very wicked, naughty, undisciplined, troublemaking boy."
"You're another," quoth Tom, very sturdily. And when the man ran at him, and cried "Boo!" Tom ran at him in return, and cried "Boo!" likewise, right in his face, and set the little dog upon him; and at his legs the dog went.
"You're another," Tom said confidently. And when the man charged at him and shouted "Boo!" Tom charged back and yelled "Boo!" right in his face, then set the little dog on him; and the dog went for his legs.
At which, if you will believe it, the fellow turned tail, thunderbox and all, with a "Woof!" like an old sow on the common; and ran for his life, screaming, "Help! thieves! murder! fire! He is going to kill me! I am a ruined man! He will murder me; and break, burn, and destroy my precious and invaluable thunderbox; and then you will have no more thunder-showers in the land. Help! help! help!"
At which point, if you can believe it, the guy took off running, thunderbox and all, with a "Woof!" like an old pig on the street; and ran for his life, yelling, "Help! Thieves! Murder! Fire! He’s going to kill me! I’m ruined! He’ll murder me and break, burn, and destroy my precious and invaluable thunderbox; and then there will be no more thunder-showers in the land. Help! Help! Help!"
At which the papa and mamma and all the people of Oldwivesfabledom flew at Tom, shouting, "Oh, the wicked, impudent, hard-hearted, graceless boy! Beat him, kick him, shoot him, drown him, hang him, burn him!" and so forth: but luckily they had nothing to shoot, hang, or burn him with, for the fairies had hid all the killing-tackle out of the way a little while before; so they could only pelt him with stones; and some[256] of the stones went clean through him, and came out the other side. But he did not mind that a bit; for the holes closed up again as fast as they were made, because he was a water-baby. However, he was very glad when he was safe out of the country, for the noise there made him all but deaf.
At that, the dad and mom and everyone from Oldwivesfabledom lunged at Tom, shouting, "Oh, the wicked, shameless, heartless, ungrateful boy! Beat him, kick him, shoot him, drown him, hang him, burn him!" and so on. Luckily, they didn’t have anything to shoot, hang, or burn him with, because the fairies had hidden all the weapons a little while before; so they could only throw stones at him, and some of the stones went right through him and came out the other side. But he didn’t mind that at all; the holes closed up again as quickly as they were made because he was a water-baby. Still, he was very glad when he got out of that place, because the noise there almost made him deaf.
Then he came to a very quiet place, called Leaveheavenalone. And there the sun was drawing water out of the sea to make steam-threads, and the wind was twisting them up to make cloud-patterns, till they had worked between them the loveliest wedding veil of Chantilly lace, and hung it up in their own Crystal Palace for any one to buy who could afford it; while the good old sea never grudged, for she knew they would pay her back honestly. So the sun span, and the wind wove, and all went well with the great steam-loom; as is likely, considering—and considering—and considering—
Then he reached a really quiet place called Leaveheavenalone. There, the sun was pulling water from the sea to create steam-threads, and the wind was twisting them together to form cloud-patterns, until they crafted the most beautiful wedding veil of Chantilly lace and displayed it in their own Crystal Palace for anyone who could afford it to buy; meanwhile, the good old sea didn’t mind at all, knowing they would repay her honestly. So the sun spun, and the wind wove, and everything went smoothly with the great steam-loom; as is likely, considering—and considering—and considering—
And at last, after innumerable adventures, each more wonderful than the last, he saw before him a huge building, much bigger, and—what is most surprising—a little uglier than a certain new lunatic asylum, but not built quite of the same materials. None of it, at least—or, indeed, for aught that I ever saw, any part of any other building whatsoever—is cased with nine-inch brick inside and out, and filled up with rubble between the walls, in order that any gentleman who has been confined during Her Majesty's pleasure may be unconfined during his own pleasure, and take a[257] walk in the neighbouring park to improve his spirits, after an hour's light and wholesome labour with his dinner-fork or one of the legs of his iron bedstead. No. The walls of this building were built on an entirely different principle, which need not be described, as it has not yet been discovered.
And finally, after countless adventures, each one more amazing than the last, he found himself in front of a massive building, much larger, and surprisingly, a little uglier than a certain new mental hospital, although it wasn't made from the same materials. None of it, at least—or, honestly, as far as I’ve seen, any part of any other building at all—is covered with nine-inch bricks inside and out, and filled with rubble between the walls, so that any gentleman who has been locked away during Her Majesty's discretion can be released during his own, and enjoy a walk in the nearby park to lift his spirits, after an hour's light and healthy work with his dinner fork or one of the legs of his iron bed. No. The walls of this building were constructed on an entirely different principle, which doesn’t need to be explained, as it hasn’t been discovered yet.
Tom walked towards this great building, wondering what it was, and having a strange fancy that he might find Mr. Grimes inside it, till he saw running toward him, and shouting "Stop!" three or four people, who, when they came nearer, were nothing else than policemen's truncheons, running along without legs or arms.
Tom walked over to the large building, curious about what it was and having a weird feeling that he might find Mr. Grimes inside. But then he saw three or four people running toward him, shouting "Stop!" As they got closer, he realized they were actually just policemen's clubs, moving along without legs or arms.
Tom was not astonished. He was long past that. Besides, he had seen the naviculæ in the water move nobody knows how, a hundred times, without arms, or legs, or anything to stand in their stead. Neither was he frightened; for he had been doing no harm.
Tom wasn't surprised. He had moved beyond that a long time ago. Besides, he had seen the naviculæ in the water move in ways that no one could explain countless times, without arms, legs, or anything to support them. He wasn't scared either; he hadn’t done anything wrong.
So he stopped; and, when the foremost truncheon came up and asked his business, he showed Mother Carey's pass; and the truncheon looked at it in the oddest fashion; for he had one eye in the middle of his upper end, so that when he looked at anything, being quite stiff, he had to slope himself, and poke himself, till it was a wonder why he did not tumble over; but, being quite full of the spirit of justice (as all policemen, and their truncheons, ought to be), he was always in a position of stable equilibrium, whichever way he put himself.
So he stopped, and when the first officer approached and asked what he was up to, he showed Mother Carey's pass. The officer examined it in the strangest way; he had one eye right in the center of his head, so when he looked at anything, being totally stiff, he had to lean and poke himself, making it a wonder why he didn't just fall over. But being full of the spirit of justice (as all police officers and their batons should be), he always managed to stay balanced, no matter how he positioned himself.
"All right—pass on," said he at last. And[258] then he added: "I had better go with you, young man." And Tom had no objection, for such company was both respectable and safe; so the truncheon coiled its thong neatly round its handle, to prevent tripping itself up—for the thong had got loose in running—and marched on by Tom's side.
"Okay—let's go," he finally said. And[258] then he added, "I should probably come with you, young man." Tom didn't mind, since having him around was both respectable and safe; so the truncheon neatly wrapped its thong around its handle to avoid tripping itself—since the thong had come loose while running—and walked alongside Tom.
"Why have you no policeman to carry you?" asked Tom, after a while.
"Why don't you have a policeman to take you?" asked Tom after a bit.
"Because we are not like those clumsy-made truncheons in the land-world, which cannot go without having a whole man to carry them about. We do our own work for ourselves; and do it very well, though I say it who should not."
"Because we aren't like those awkward clubs in the real world, which can't move unless someone carries them around. We handle our own tasks; and we do them quite well, even if I shouldn't brag."
"Then why have you a thong to your handle?" asked Tom.
"Then why do you have a thong on your handle?" asked Tom.
"To hang ourselves up by, of course, when we are off duty."
"To hang ourselves up by, of course, when we’re not on duty."
Tom had got his answer, and had no more to say, till they came up to the great iron door of the prison. And there the truncheon knocked twice, with its own head.
Tom had gotten his answer and had nothing more to say until they reached the big iron door of the prison. There, the baton tapped twice with its own head.
A wicket in the door opened, and out looked a tremendous old brass blunderbuss charged up to the muzzle with slugs, who was the porter; and Tom started back a little at the sight of him.
A door opened, and a huge old brass blunderbuss, loaded to the muzzle with slugs, appeared; it was the porter, and Tom took a small step back at the sight of him.
"What case is this?" he asked in a deep voice, out of his broad bell mouth.
"What case is this?" he asked in a deep voice, coming from his wide, round mouth.
"If you please, sir, it is no case; only a young gentleman from her ladyship, who wants to see Grimes, the master-sweep."
"If you don't mind, sir, it's nothing serious; just a young man from her ladyship who wants to see Grimes, the master sweep."
"Grimes?" said the blunderbuss. And he[259] pulled in his muzzle, perhaps to look over his prison-lists.
"Grimes?" said the blunderbuss. And he[259] pulled in his muzzle, maybe to check his prison lists.
"Grimes is up chimney No. 345," he said from inside. "So the young gentleman had better go on to the roof."
"Grimes is up chimney No. 345," he said from inside. "So the young man should head up to the roof."
Tom looked up at the enormous wall, which seemed at least ninety miles high, and wondered how he should ever get up: but, when he hinted that to the truncheon, it settled the matter in a moment. For it whisked round, and gave him such a shove behind as sent him up to the roof in no time, with his little dog under his arm.
Tom glanced up at the massive wall that looked at least ninety miles tall and wondered how he would ever climb it. However, when he mentioned this to the truncheon, it quickly resolved the issue. The truncheon spun around and gave him a strong push from behind, sending him all the way up to the roof in no time, with his little dog tucked under his arm.
And there he walked along the leads, till he met another truncheon, and told him his errand.
And there he walked along the rooftops until he met another guard and told him what he was there for.
"Very good," it said. "Come along: but it will be of no use. He is the most unremorseful, hard-hearted, foul-mouthed fellow I have in charge; and thinks about nothing but beer and pipes, which are not allowed here, of course."
"Very good," it said. "Let's go: but it won't make a difference. He is the most unrepentant, cold-hearted, foul-mouthed guy I've got under my watch; and all he cares about is beer and smoking, which aren’t allowed here, obviously."
So they walked along over the leads, and very sooty they were, and Tom thought the chimneys must want sweeping very much. But he was surprised to see that the soot did not stick to his feet, or dirty them in the least. Neither did the live coals, which were lying about in plenty, burn him; for, being a water-baby, his radical humours were of a moist and cold nature, as you may read at large in Lemnius, Cardan, Van Helmont, and other gentlemen, who knew as much as they could, and no man can know more.
So they walked along over the rooftops, and they were very sooty, and Tom thought the chimneys really needed a good cleaning. But he was surprised to see that the soot didn’t stick to his feet or dirty them at all. The live coals, which were scattered around, didn’t burn him either; because, being a water baby, his essential humors were moist and cool, as you can read in detail in Lemnius, Cardan, Van Helmont, and other scholars who knew as much as anyone can, and no one can know more.
And at last they came to chimney No. 345. Out of the top of it, his head and shoulders just[260] showing, stuck poor Mr. Grimes, so sooty, and bleared, and ugly, that Tom could hardly bear to look at him. And in his mouth was a pipe; but it was not a-light; though he was pulling at it with all his might.
And finally, they reached chimney No. 345. Poor Mr. Grimes was stuck at the top, his head and shoulders just[260] visible, looking so dirty, smudged, and unattractive that Tom could barely stand to look at him. He had a pipe in his mouth, but it wasn’t lit, even though he was trying his hardest to smoke it.
"Attention, Mr. Grimes," said the truncheon; "here is a gentleman come to see you."
"Hey, Mr. Grimes," said the baton; "there's a guy here to see you."
But Mr. Grimes only said bad words; and kept grumbling, "My pipe won't draw. My pipe won't draw."
But Mr. Grimes just swore and kept complaining, "My pipe won't pull. My pipe won't pull."
"Keep a civil tongue, and attend!" said the truncheon; and popped up just like Punch, hitting Grimes such a crack over the head with itself, that his brains rattled inside like a dried walnut in its shell. He tried to get his hands out, and rub the place: but he could not, for they were stuck fast in the chimney. Now he was forced to attend.
"Be polite and pay attention!" said the truncheon; and it popped up like Punch, hitting Grimes hard on the head with itself, making his brains rattle inside like a dried walnut in its shell. He tried to pull his hands out and rub the spot, but he couldn't because they were stuck tight in the chimney. Now he had no choice but to pay attention.
"Hey!" he said, "why, it's Tom! I suppose you have come here to laugh at me, you spiteful little atomy?"
"Hey!" he said, "it's Tom! I guess you came here to laugh at me, you sneaky little pest?"
Tom assured him he had not, but only wanted to help him.
Tom assured him he hadn’t, but just wanted to help him.
"I don't want anything except beer, and that I can't get; and a light to this bothering pipe, and that I can't get either."
"I don't want anything except beer, and I can't get that; and a light for this annoying pipe, and I can't get that either."
"I'll get you one," said Tom; and he took up a live coal (there were plenty lying about) and put it to Grimes' pipe: but it went out instantly.
"I'll get you one," Tom said, picking up a live coal (there were plenty lying around) and putting it to Grimes' pipe, but it went out immediately.
"It's no use," said the truncheon, leaning itself up against the chimney and looking on. "I tell you, it is no use. His heart is so cold that it[261] freezes everything that comes near him. You will see that presently, plain enough."
"It's pointless," said the truncheon, propping itself against the chimney and watching. "I’m telling you, it’s pointless. His heart is so cold that it[261] freezes everything that gets close to him. You'll see that soon enough, clearly."
"Oh, of course, it's my fault. Everything's always my fault," said Grimes. "Now don't go to hit me again" (for the truncheon started upright, and looked very wicked); "you know, if my arms were only free, you daren't hit me then."
"Oh, of course, it's my fault. It's always my fault," Grimes said. "Now don’t hit me again" (since the truncheon was standing up and looked pretty menacing); "you know, if my arms were free, you wouldn't dare hit me then."
The truncheon leant back against the chimney, and took no notice of the personal insult, like a well-trained policeman as it was, though he was ready enough to avenge any transgression against morality or order.
The baton rested against the chimney, ignoring the personal insult, just like a well-trained police officer, even though it was quick to punish any violation of morals or order.
"But can't I help you in any other way? Can't I help you to get out of this chimney?" said Tom.
"But is there no other way I can help you? Can't I assist you in getting out of this chimney?" said Tom.
"No," interposed the truncheon; "he has come to the place where everybody must help themselves; and he will find it out, I hope, before he has done with me."
"No," interrupted the baton; "he's reached the point where everyone has to fend for themselves; and I hope he realizes that before he's finished with me."
"Oh, yes," said Grimes, "of course it's me. Did I ask to be brought here into the prison? Did I ask to be set to sweep your foul chimneys? Did I ask to have lighted straw put under me to make me go up? Did I ask to stick fast in the very first chimney of all, because it was so shamefully clogged up with soot? Did I ask to stay here—I don't know how long—a hundred years, I do believe, and never get my pipe, nor my beer, nor nothing fit for a beast, let alone a man?"
"Oh, definitely," Grimes said, "it's me. Did I ask to be brought here to this prison? Did I ask to be forced to sweep your dirty chimneys? Did I ask to have burning straw shoved under me to make me go up? Did I ask to get stuck in the very first chimney because it was so ridiculously clogged with soot? Did I ask to be stuck here—I don't even know how long—maybe a hundred years, I really believe, and never get my tobacco, or my beer, or anything fit for an animal, much less a human?"
"No," answered a solemn voice behind. "No more did Tom, when you behaved to him in the very same way."[262]
"No," said a serious voice from behind. "Tom didn't either, when you treated him the exact same way."[262]
It was Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid. And, when the truncheon saw her, it started bolt upright—Attention!—and made such a low bow, that if it had not been full of the spirit of justice, it must have tumbled on its end, and probably hurt its one eye. And Tom made his bow too.
It was Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid. And when the truncheon saw her, it stood up straight—Attention!—and made such a low bow that if it hadn't been filled with the spirit of justice, it would have tipped over and probably hurt its one eye. And Tom bowed too.
"Oh, ma'am," he said, "don't think about me; that's all past and gone, and good times and bad times and all times pass over. But may not I help poor Mr. Grimes? Mayn't I try and get some of these bricks away, that he may move his arms?"
"Oh, ma'am," he said, "please don't worry about me; that's all behind us now. Good times, bad times, and every moment just comes and goes. But can I help poor Mr. Grimes? Can I try to move some of these bricks so he can use his arms?"
"You may try, of course," she said.
"You can try, of course," she said.
So Tom pulled and tugged at the bricks: but he could not move one. And then he tried to wipe Mr. Grimes' face: but the soot would not come off.
So Tom pulled and tugged at the bricks, but he couldn't move a single one. Then he tried to wipe Mr. Grimes' face, but the soot wouldn't come off.
"Oh, dear!" he said. "I have come all this way, through all these terrible places, to help you, and now I am of no use at all."
"Oh, no!" he said. "I've come all this way, through all these awful places, to help you, and now I'm completely useless."
"You had best leave me alone," said Grimes; "you are a good-natured forgiving little chap, and that's truth; but you'd best be off. The hail's coming on soon, and it will beat the eyes out of your little head."
"You should really leave me alone," said Grimes; "you're a kind and forgiving little guy, and that's true; but you better get going. The hail is about to start, and it will pummel your little head."
"What hail?"
"What the heck?"
"Why, hail that falls every evening here; and, till it comes close to me, it's like so much warm rain: but then it turns to hail over my head, and knocks me about like small shot."
"Why, the hail that falls every evening here; and, until it gets close to me, it feels like warm rain: but then it turns into hail over my head and hits me like small pellets."
"That hail will never come any more," said the strange lady. "I have told you before what it[263] was. It was your mother's tears, those which she shed when she prayed for you by her bedside; but your cold heart froze it into hail. But she is gone to heaven now, and will weep no more for her graceless son."
"That hail will never come again," said the strange lady. "I’ve told you before what it[263] was. It was your mother's tears, the ones she cried when she prayed for you by her bedside; but your cold heart turned them into hail. But she is in heaven now, and will cry no more for her ungrateful son."
Then Grimes was silent awhile; and then he looked very sad.
Then Grimes was quiet for a bit; and then he looked really sad.
"So my old mother's gone, and I never there to speak to her! Ah! a good woman she was, and might have been a happy one, in her little school there in Vendale, if it hadn't been for me and my bad ways."
"So my old mother is gone, and I was never there to talk to her! Ah! she was a good woman and could have been happy in her little school in Vendale, if it hadn't been for me and my bad behavior."
"Did she keep the school in Vendale?" asked Tom. And then he told Grimes all the story of his going to her house, and how she could not abide the sight of a chimney-sweep, and then how kind she was, and how he turned into a water-baby.
"Did she continue running the school in Vendale?" Tom asked. He then told Grimes the entire story of his visit to her house, how she couldn't stand the sight of a chimney-sweep, and then how kind she was, and how he transformed into a water-baby.
"Ah!" said Grimes, "good reason she had to hate the sight of a chimney-sweep. I ran away from her and took up with the sweeps, and never let her know where I was, nor sent her a penny to help her, and now it's too late—too late!" said Mr. Grimes.
"Ah!" said Grimes, "no wonder she hated the sight of a chimney sweep. I ran away from her and hung out with the sweeps, never let her know where I was, and didn’t send her a dime to help her, and now it’s too late—too late!" said Mr. Grimes.
And he began crying and blubbering like a great baby, till his pipe dropped out of his mouth, and broke all to bits.
And he started crying and sobbing like a big baby until his pipe fell out of his mouth and shattered into pieces.
"Oh, dear, if I was but a little chap in Vendale again, to see the clear beck, and the apple-orchard, and the yew-hedge, how different I would go on! But it's too late now. So you go along, you kind little chap, and don't stand to look at a man crying,[264] that's old enough to be your father, and never feared the face of man, nor of worse neither. But I'm beat now, and beat I must be. I've made my bed, and I must lie on it. Foul I would be, and foul I am, as an Irishwoman said to me once; and little I heeded it. It's all my own fault: but it's too late." And he cried so bitterly that Tom began crying too.
"Oh, if only I could be a little kid in Vendale again, to see the clear stream, the apple orchard, and the yew hedge, how different I would act! But it’s too late now. So, you go on, you kind little kid, and don’t stop to watch an old man cry,[264] who’s old enough to be your father and never feared anyone, not even worse things. But I’m down now, and I have to accept that. I’ve made my choices, and I have to live with them. I would feel ashamed, and I do feel ashamed, just like an Irish woman once told me; but I didn’t care then. It’s all my own doing: but it’s too late." And he cried so hard that Tom started crying too.
"Never too late," said the fairy, in such a strange soft new voice that Tom looked up at her; and she was so beautiful for the moment, that Tom half fancied she was her sister.
"Never too late," said the fairy, in such a strangely soft new voice that Tom looked up at her; and she was so beautiful for the moment that Tom half thought she was her sister.
No more was it too late. For, as poor Grimes cried and blubbered on, his own tears did what his mother's could not do, and Tom's could not do, and nobody's on earth could do for him; for they washed the soot off his face and off his clothes; and then they washed the mortar away from between the bricks; and the chimney crumbled down; and Grimes began to get out of it.
No longer was it too late. As poor Grimes cried and sobbed on, his own tears did what his mother's couldn't do, and Tom's couldn't do, and what nobody on earth could do for him; they wiped the soot off his face and his clothes; then they erased the mortar from between the bricks; and the chimney fell apart; and Grimes started to escape from it.
Up jumped the truncheon, and was going to hit him on the crown a tremendous thump, and drive him down again like a cork into a bottle. But the strange lady put it aside.
Up jumped the baton, ready to hit him on the head with a huge thump and push him down again like a cork in a bottle. But the mysterious lady stopped it.
"Will you obey me if I give you a chance?"
"Will you follow my lead if I give you a chance?"
"As you please, ma'am. You're stronger than me—that I know too well, and wiser than me, I know too well also. And, as for being my own master, I've fared ill enough with that as yet. So whatever your ladyship pleases to order me; for I'm beat, and that's the truth."
"As you wish, ma'am. You're stronger than I am—that's something I know all too well, and wiser too, that’s clear as well. And when it comes to being my own master, I've not done well with that so far. So whatever you want me to do, I'm at your service; I'm worn out, and that's the truth."
"Be it so then—you may come out. But[265] remember, disobey me again, and into a worse place still you go."
"Okay then—you can come out. But[265] remember, if you disobey me again, you'll end up in an even worse situation."
"I beg pardon, ma'am, but I never disobeyed you that I know of. I never had the honour of setting eyes upon you till I came to these ugly quarters."
"I’m sorry, ma'am, but I’ve never disobeyed you that I know of. I never had the privilege of seeing you until I arrived at this unpleasant place."
"Never saw me? Who said to you, Those that will be foul, foul they will be?"
"Never saw me? Who told you, 'Those who are ugly will remain ugly'?"
Grimes looked up; and Tom looked up too; for the voice was that of the Irishwoman who met them the day that they went out together to Harthover. "I gave you your warning then: but you gave it yourself a thousand times before and since. Every bad word that you said—every cruel and mean thing that you did—every time that you got tipsy—every day that you went dirty—you were disobeying me, whether you knew it or not."
Grimes looked up, and so did Tom; the voice belonged to the Irishwoman they met the day they went out together to Harthover. "I warned you back then, but you’ve warned yourself a thousand times before and since. Every harsh word you spoke—every cruel and unkind thing you did—every time you got drunk—every day you acted filthy—you were disobeying me, whether you realized it or not."
"If I'd only known, ma'am——"
"If only I'd known, ma'am——"
"You knew well enough that you were disobeying something, though you did not know it was me. But come out and take your chance. Perhaps it may be your last."
"You knew you were breaking some rule, even if you didn't realize it was me. But step out and take your shot. It might be your last chance."
So Grimes stepped out of the chimney, and really, if it had not been for the scars on his face, he looked as clean and respectable as a master-sweep need look.
So Grimes stepped out of the chimney, and honestly, if it hadn't been for the scars on his face, he looked as clean and respectable as a master sweeper could look.
"Take him away," said she to the truncheon, "and give him his ticket-of-leave."
"Take him away," she said to the officer, "and give him his release papers."
"And what is he to do, ma'am?"
"And what is he supposed to do, ma'am?"
"Get him to sweep out the crater of Etna; he will find some very steady men working out their time there, who will teach him his business: but[266] mind, if that crater gets choked again, and there is an earthquake in consequence, bring them all to me, and I shall investigate the case very severely."
"Have him clean out the crater of Etna; he'll find some dedicated workers there who will teach him the ropes. But[266] remember, if that crater gets blocked again and causes an earthquake, bring them all to me, and I'll look into it very seriously."
So the truncheon marched off Mr. Grimes, looking as meek as a drowned worm.
So the baton marched off Mr. Grimes, looking as pitiful as a soaked worm.
And for aught I know, or do not know, he is sweeping the crater of Etna to this very day.
And for all I know, or don’t know, he’s still sweeping the crater of Etna to this very day.
"And now," said the fairy to Tom, "your work here is done. You may as well go back again."
"And now," said the fairy to Tom, "your work here is finished. You might as well head back."
"I should be glad enough to go," said Tom, "but how am I to get up that great hole again, now the steam has stopped blowing?"
"I'd be happy to go," said Tom, "but how am I supposed to climb back up that big hole now that the steam has stopped?"
"I will take you up the backstairs: but I must bandage your eyes first; for I never allow anybody to see those backstairs of mine."
"I'll take you up the back stairs, but I need to blindfold you first because I never let anyone see my back stairs."
"I am sure I shall not tell anybody about them, ma'am, if you bid me not."
"I’m sure I won’t tell anyone about them, ma'am, if you ask me not to."
"Aha! So you think, my little man. But you would soon forget your promise if you got back into the land-world. For, if people only once found out that you had been up my backstairs, you would have all the fine ladies kneeling to you, and the rich men emptying their purses before you, and statesmen offering you place and power; and young and old, rich and poor, crying to you, 'Only tell us the great backstairs secret, and we will be your slaves; we will make you lord, king, emperor, bishop, archbishop, pope, if you like—only tell us the secret of the backstairs. For thousands of years we have been paying, and[267] petting, and obeying, and worshipping quacks who told us they had the key of the backstairs, and could smuggle us up them; and in spite of all our disappointments, we will honour, and glorify, and adore, and beatify, and translate, and apotheotise you likewise, on the chance of your knowing something about the backstairs, that we may all go on pilgrimage to it; and, even if we cannot get up it, lie at the foot of it, and cry—
"Aha! So you think, my little man. But you would quickly forget your promise if you returned to the real world. Because if people ever found out that you had been up my back stairs, you would have all the elegant ladies kneeling before you, rich men emptying their wallets at your feet, and politicians offering you position and power. Young and old, rich and poor, would all cry out to you, 'Just tell us the great back stairs secret, and we will be your followers; we will make you lord, king, emperor, bishop, archbishop, pope, if that’s what you want—just tell us the secret of the back stairs. For thousands of years, we have been paying, praising, obeying, and worshipping charlatans who claimed they had the key to the back stairs and could sneak us up them. Despite all our disappointments, we will honor, glorify, adore, beatify, translate, and deify you too, on the off chance you know something about the back stairs, so we can all make a pilgrimage to it; and even if we can’t get up it, we’ll lie at its foot and cry—"
'Oh, backstairs' | |
precious backstairs, | comfortable backstairs, |
invaluable backstairs, | humane backstairs, |
requisite backstairs, | reasonable backstairs, |
necessary backstairs, | long-sought backstairs, |
good-natured backstairs, | coveted backstairs, |
cosmopolitan backstairs, | aristocratic backstairs, |
comprehensive backstairs, | respectable backstairs, |
accommodating backstairs, | gentlemanlike backstairs, |
well-bred backstairs, | ladylike backstairs, |
commercial backstairs, | orthodox backstairs, |
economical backstairs, | probable backstairs, |
practical backstairs, | credible backstairs, |
logical backstairs, | demonstrable backstairs, |
deductive backstairs, | irrefragable backstairs, |
potent backstairs, | |
all-but-omnipotent backstairs, | |
&c. |
Tom thought so certainly. "But why do they want so to know about the backstairs?" asked he, being a little frightened at the long words, and not understanding them the least; as, indeed, he was not meant to do, or you either.
Tom was really sure about that. "But why do they want to know about the backstairs?" he asked, feeling a bit scared by the big words and not understanding them at all; just like he wasn't supposed to, and neither were you.
"That I shall not tell you. I never put things into little folks' heads which are but too likely to come there of themselves. So come—now I must bandage your eyes." So she tied the bandage on his eyes with one hand, and with the other she took it off.
"That I won’t tell you. I don’t like putting ideas in little kids' heads that they’re probably going to think of on their own. So come on—now I need to cover your eyes." She tied the blindfold over his eyes with one hand and then took it off with the other.
"Now," she said, "you are safe up the stairs." Tom opened his eyes very wide, and his mouth too; for he had not, as he thought, moved a single step. But, when he looked round him, there could be no doubt that he was safe up the backstairs, whatsoever they may be, which no man is going to tell you, for the plain reason that no man knows.
"Now," she said, "you're safe up the stairs." Tom opened his eyes wide and his mouth too; he thought he hadn't moved at all. But when he looked around, there was no doubt he was safe up the backstairs, whatever those are, which no one is going to explain to you because the simple reason is that no one knows.
The first thing which Tom saw was the black cedars, high and sharp against the rosy dawn; and St. Brandan's Isle reflected double in the still broad silver sea. The wind sang softly in the cedars, and the water sang among the caves: the sea-birds sang as they streamed out into the ocean, and the land-birds as they built among the boughs; and the air was so full of song that it stirred St. Brandan and his hermits, as they slumbered in the shade; and they moved their good old lips, and sang their morning hymn amid their dreams. But among[269] all the songs one came across the water more sweet and clear than all; for it was the song of a young girl's voice.
The first thing Tom saw was the tall black cedars, sharp against the pink dawn, and St. Brandan's Isle mirrored in the calm, wide silver sea. The wind softly sang through the cedars, and the water echoed in the caves: the sea-birds chirped as they flew out into the ocean, and the land-birds as they built their nests among the branches; the air was so filled with song that it roused St. Brandan and his hermits as they dozed in the shade; they moved their old lips and sang their morning hymn in their dreams. But among[269] all the songs, one floated across the water sweeter and clearer than all the rest; it was the song of a young girl’s voice.
And what was the song which she sang? Ah, my little man, I am too old to sing that song, and you too young to understand it. But have patience, and keep your eye single, and your hands clean, and you will learn some day to sing it yourself, without needing any man to teach you.
And what was the song she sang? Ah, my little man, I'm too old to sing that song, and you're too young to get it. But be patient, stay focused, and keep your hands clean, and one day you'll learn to sing it yourself, without needing anyone to teach you.
And as Tom neared the island, there sat upon a rock the most graceful creature that ever was seen, looking down, with her chin upon her hand, and paddling with her feet in the water. And when they came to her she looked up, and behold it was Ellie.
And as Tom got closer to the island, he saw the most graceful creature sitting on a rock, resting her chin on her hand and splashing her feet in the water. When they approached her, she looked up, and it turned out to be Ellie.
"Oh, Miss Ellie," said he, "how you are grown!"
"Oh, Miss Ellie," he said, "you've grown so much!"
"Oh, Tom," said she, "how you are grown too!"
"Oh, Tom," she said, "look how much you've grown!"
And no wonder; they were both quite grown up—he into a tall man, and she into a beautiful woman.
And no wonder; they were both fully grown—he'd become a tall man, and she’d turned into a beautiful woman.
"Perhaps I may be grown," she said. "I have had time enough; for I have been sitting here waiting for you many a hundred years, till I thought you were never coming."
"Maybe I've grown up," she said. "I've had plenty of time; I've been sitting here waiting for you for many hundreds of years, until I thought you were never going to show up."
"Many a hundred years?" thought Tom; but he had seen so much in his travels that he had quite given up being astonished; and, indeed, he could think of nothing but Ellie. So he stood and looked at Ellie, and Ellie looked at him; and they liked the employment so much that they stood and[270] looked for seven years more, and neither spoke nor stirred.
"Many hundreds of years?" thought Tom; but he had experienced so much in his travels that he had completely stopped being surprised; and, in fact, he could think of nothing but Ellie. So he stood and gazed at Ellie, and Ellie gazed back at him; and they enjoyed this so much that they stood and[270] looked for another seven years without saying a word or moving.
At last they heard the fairy say: "Attention, children. Are you never going to look at me again?"
At last, they heard the fairy say, "Hey kids, are you never going to look at me again?"
"We have been looking at you all this while," they said. And so they thought they had been.
"We’ve been watching you this whole time," they said. And so they believed they had been.
"Then look at me once more," said she.
"Then look at me one more time," she said.
They looked—and both of them cried out at once, "Oh, who are you, after all?"
They looked—and both of them shouted at the same time, "Oh, who are you, really?"
"You are our dear Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby."
"You are our dear Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby."
"No, you are good Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid; but you are grown quite beautiful now!"
"No, you’re great, Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid; but you’ve become really beautiful now!"
"To you," said the fairy. "But look again."
"To you," said the fairy. "But take another look."
"You are Mother Carey," said Tom, in a very low, solemn voice; for he had found out something which made him very happy, and yet frightened him more than all that he had ever seen.
"You are Mother Carey," Tom said in a very low, serious voice, because he had discovered something that made him really happy, but also scared him more than anything he had ever experienced.
"But you are grown quite young again."
"But you've become quite young again."
"To you," said the fairy. "Look again."
"To you," said the fairy. "Take another look."
"You are the Irishwoman who met me the day I went to Harthover!"
"You’re the Irish woman I met the day I went to Harthover!"
And when they looked she was neither of them, and yet all of them at once.
And when they looked, she was neither of them, yet she was all of them at the same time.
"My name is written in my eyes, if you have eyes to see it there."
"My name is in my eyes, if you can see it there."
And they looked into her great, deep, soft eyes, and they changed again and again into every hue, as the light changes in a diamond.
And they gazed into her large, deep, soft eyes, and they shifted again and again into every color, just like how light changes in a diamond.
"Now read my name," said she, at last.
"Now read my name," she said at last.
And her eyes flashed, for one moment, clear,[271] white, blazing light: but the children could not read her name; for they were dazzled, and hid their faces in their hands.
And her eyes sparkled for a brief moment, a bright, shining light: but the kids couldn't recognize her name; they were blinded and covered their faces with their hands.
"Not yet, young things, not yet," said she, smiling; and then she turned to Ellie.
"Not yet, young ones, not yet," she said, smiling; and then she turned to Ellie.
"You may take him home with you now on Sundays, Ellie. He has won his spurs in the great battle, and become fit to go with you and be a man; because he has done the thing he did not like."
"You can take him home with you now on Sundays, Ellie. He has proven himself in the big struggle and is ready to join you and be a man; because he has done what he didn’t want to do."
So Tom went home with Ellie on Sundays, and sometimes on week-days, too; and he is now a great man of science, and can plan railroads, and steam-engines, and electric telegraphs, and rifled guns, and so forth; and knows everything about everything, except why a hen's egg don't turn into a crocodile, and two or three other little things which no one will know till the coming of the Cocqcigrues. And all this from what he learnt when he was a water-baby, underneath the sea.
So Tom went home with Ellie on Sundays, and sometimes on weekdays too; and now he’s a great scientist who can design railroads, steam engines, electric telegraphs, and rifled guns, among other things; he knows everything about everything, except why a hen's egg doesn’t turn into a crocodile, and a couple of other minor things that no one will understand until the arrival of the Cocqcigrues. And all this comes from what he learned when he was a water baby, under the sea.
"And of course Tom married Ellie?"
"And of course, Tom married Ellie?"
My dear child, what a silly notion! Don't you know that no one ever marries in a fairy tale, under the rank of a prince or a princess?
My dear child, what a silly idea! Don't you know that no one ever gets married in a fairy tale unless they’re a prince or a princess?
"And Tom's dog?"
"And what about Tom's dog?"
Oh, you may see him any clear night in July; for the old dog-star was so worn out by the last three hot summers that there have been no dog-days since; so that they had to take him down and put Tom's dog up in his place. Therefore, as new brooms sweep clean, we may hope for some warm weather this year. And that is the end of my story.
Oh, you can catch a glimpse of him on any clear night in July; the old dog star got so worn out from the last three scorching summers that there haven't been any dog days since; so they had to take him down and put up Tom's dog instead. So, just like new brooms sweep clean, we can hope for some warm weather this year. And that wraps up my story.
MORAL
And now, my dear little man, what should we learn from this parable?
So now, my dear little buddy, what can we take away from this story?
We should learn thirty-seven or thirty-nine things, I am not exactly sure which: but one thing, at least, we may learn, and that is this—when we see efts in the pond, never to throw stones at them, or catch them with crooked pins, or put them into vivariums with sticklebacks, that the sticklebacks may prick them in their poor little stomachs, and make them jump out of the glass into somebody's work-box, and so come to a bad end. For these efts are nothing else but the water-babies who are stupid and dirty, and will not learn their lessons and keep themselves clean; and, therefore (as comparative anatomists will tell you fifty years hence, though they are not learned enough to tell you now), their skulls grow flat, their jaws grow out, and their brains grow small, and their tails grow long, and they lose all their ribs (which I am sure you would not like to do), and their skins grow dirty and spotted, and they never get into the clear rivers, much less into the great wide sea, but hang about in dirty ponds, and live in the mud, and eat worms, as they deserve to do.[273]
We should learn thirty-seven or thirty-nine things; I'm not exactly sure which. But one thing we can learn for sure is this—when we see newts in the pond, we should never throw stones at them, or catch them with bent pins, or put them into fish tanks with sticklebacks, which might poke them in their poor little stomachs and make them jump out of the glass into someone’s sewing kit, leading to a bad end. These newts are nothing more than the water-babies who are careless and unclean, and who refuse to learn their lessons and stay clean. Because of this (as comparative anatomists will explain fifty years from now, even though they aren't knowledgeable enough to do so now), their skulls become flat, their jaws stick out, their brains shrink, their tails grow long, they lose all their ribs (which I’m sure you wouldn’t want to happen), their skins get dirty and spotted, and they never make it into the clear rivers, let alone the vast ocean, but linger in filthy ponds, wallow in mud, and eat worms, as they deserve to.[273]
But that is no reason why you should ill-use them: but only why you should pity them, and be kind to them, and hope that some day they will wake up, and be ashamed of their nasty, dirty, lazy, stupid life, and try to amend, and become something better once more. For, perhaps, if they do so, then after 379,423 years, nine months, thirteen days, two hours, and twenty-one minutes (for aught that appears to the contrary), if they work very hard and wash very hard all that time, their brains may grow bigger, and their jaws grow smaller, and their ribs come back, and their tails wither off, and they will turn into water-babies again, and perhaps after that into land-babies; and after that perhaps into grown men.
But that’s no reason to mistreat them; it’s a reason to feel sorry for them, be kind to them, and hope that one day they’ll wake up, realize how terrible, dirty, lazy, and foolish their lives are, and try to change and become something better again. Because, maybe if they really do, then after 379,423 years, nine months, thirteen days, two hours, and twenty-one minutes (unless something else happens), if they work really hard and clean up all that time, their brains might get bigger, their jaws might get smaller, their ribs might come back, and their tails might disappear, and they could turn back into water babies, and maybe after that into land babies; and then maybe into grown men.
You know they won't? Very well, I daresay you know best. But you see, some folks have a great liking for those poor little efts. They never did anybody any harm, or could if they tried; and their only fault is, that they do no good—any more than some thousands of their betters. But what with ducks, and what with pike, and what with sticklebacks, and what with water-beetles, and what with naughty boys, they are "sae sair hadden doun," as the Scotsmen say, that it is a wonder how they live; and some folks can't help hoping, with good Bishop Butler, that they may have another chance, to make things fair and even, somewhere, somewhen, somehow.
You know they won't? Sure, I guess you know best. But some people really care about those poor little efts. They haven't harmed anyone, and they couldn't even if they tried; their only fault is that they don’t do any good—just like some thousands of others who are better off. But with ducks, pike, sticklebacks, water beetles, and mischievous boys, they are "sae sair hadden doun," as the Scots say, making it a wonder how they survive; and some folks can't help but hope, like good Bishop Butler, that they might get another chance to balance things out somewhere, someday, somehow.
Meanwhile, do you learn your lessons, and thank God that you have plenty of cold water to wash in; and[274] wash in it too, like a true Englishman. And then, if my story is not true, something better is; and if I am not quite right, still you will be, as long as you stick to hard work and cold water.
In the meantime, make sure you learn your lessons, and be grateful that you have enough cold water to wash with; and[274] use it like a true Englishman. And then, if my story isn't accurate, something better is; and if I'm not entirely correct, you'll still be fine, as long as you stay committed to hard work and cold water.
But remember always, as I told you at first, that this is all a fairy tale, and only fun and pretence: and, therefore, you are not to believe a word of it, even if it is true.
But always remember, as I mentioned at the beginning, that this is just a fairy tale, all for fun and make-believe: so, you shouldn't believe a word of it, even if it might be true.
THE END
Transcriber's Notes:
Obvious punctuation errors repaired.
Punctuation errors corrected.
On page 6, the word "piert" was retained.
On page 6, the word "piert" was kept.
A table of contents was designed for this html edition.
A table of contents has been created for this HTML edition.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!